US20040063785A1 - Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting poly (ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, and methods for their use - Google Patents
Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting poly (ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, and methods for their use Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20040063785A1 US20040063785A1 US10/649,951 US64995103A US2004063785A1 US 20040063785 A1 US20040063785 A1 US 20040063785A1 US 64995103 A US64995103 A US 64995103A US 2004063785 A1 US2004063785 A1 US 2004063785A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- diseases
- substituted
- ischemia
- pharmaceutically acceptable
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 136
- 102100032347 Poly(ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase Human genes 0.000 title claims abstract description 73
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 36
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 title claims description 15
- 108010078356 poly ADP-ribose glycohydrolase Proteins 0.000 title abstract description 65
- 150000001491 aromatic compounds Chemical class 0.000 title abstract description 4
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 241
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 117
- 208000037765 diseases and disorders Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 17
- 101000589450 Homo sapiens Poly(ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase Proteins 0.000 claims abstract 9
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 181
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 121
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 claims description 88
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 claims description 69
- 208000028867 ischemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 66
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 65
- 230000000451 tissue damage Effects 0.000 claims description 64
- 231100000827 tissue damage Toxicity 0.000 claims description 64
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 60
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 claims description 55
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 claims description 55
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 53
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 41
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 40
- 206010063837 Reperfusion injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 33
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 33
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 33
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 33
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 claims description 28
- 230000004770 neurodegeneration Effects 0.000 claims description 28
- 208000002193 Pain Diseases 0.000 claims description 27
- 230000001537 neural effect Effects 0.000 claims description 27
- 206010019196 Head injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 26
- 206010029216 Nervousness Diseases 0.000 claims description 26
- 208000004296 neuralgia Diseases 0.000 claims description 26
- 208000021722 neuropathic pain Diseases 0.000 claims description 26
- 208000010886 Peripheral nerve injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 25
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 25
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 claims description 25
- 208000032253 retinal ischemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 25
- 230000002792 vascular Effects 0.000 claims description 25
- 208000012902 Nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 24
- 208000025966 Neurological disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 24
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 23
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- 239000004621 biodegradable polymer Substances 0.000 claims description 21
- 229920002988 biodegradable polymer Polymers 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000001769 aryl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 230000030833 cell death Effects 0.000 claims description 18
- 206010040070 Septic Shock Diseases 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- 230000009758 senescence Effects 0.000 claims description 16
- 208000032456 Hemorrhagic Shock Diseases 0.000 claims description 15
- 208000001132 Osteoporosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 15
- 206010049771 Shock haemorrhagic Diseases 0.000 claims description 15
- 201000008482 osteoarthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 15
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 claims description 15
- 201000001320 Atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 14
- 208000001647 Renal Insufficiency Diseases 0.000 claims description 14
- 206010003246 arthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 14
- 201000006370 kidney failure Diseases 0.000 claims description 14
- 208000002780 macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 claims description 14
- 201000006938 muscular dystrophy Diseases 0.000 claims description 14
- 230000036303 septic shock Effects 0.000 claims description 14
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 claims description 14
- 206010006895 Cachexia Diseases 0.000 claims description 13
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 13
- 208000000094 Chronic Pain Diseases 0.000 claims description 13
- 201000001421 hyperglycemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 13
- 230000009759 skin aging Effects 0.000 claims description 13
- 208000005298 acute pain Diseases 0.000 claims description 12
- 230000010094 cellular senescence Effects 0.000 claims description 12
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 12
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000008174 sterile solution Substances 0.000 claims description 9
- 230000005779 cell damage Effects 0.000 claims description 8
- 208000037887 cell injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 claims description 3
- LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N teixobactin Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H]1C(N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C[C@@H]2NC(=N)NC2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)O[C@H]1C)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)NC)C1=CC=CC=C1 LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N 0.000 claims 5
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 abstract description 25
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 abstract description 10
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 abstract description 3
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 36
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 33
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 28
- -1 polycyclic aromatic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 27
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 26
- 102000012338 Poly(ADP-ribose) Polymerases Human genes 0.000 description 26
- 108010061844 Poly(ADP-ribose) Polymerases Proteins 0.000 description 26
- 229920000776 Poly(Adenosine diphosphate-ribose) polymerase Polymers 0.000 description 26
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 25
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 25
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 22
- 108091026813 Poly(ADPribose) Proteins 0.000 description 21
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 21
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thionyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)=O FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 0 O=C(*C[Y])C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(Cl)(Cl)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)*C[Y])=C1 Chemical compound O=C(*C[Y])C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(Cl)(Cl)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)*C[Y])=C1 0.000 description 18
- GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoranthene Chemical compound C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=C22)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2,4-di(pentan-2-yl)phenoxy]acetyl chloride Chemical group CCCC(C)C1=CC=C(OCC(Cl)=O)C(C(C)CCC)=C1 NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 239000012661 PARP inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 17
- 229940121906 Poly ADP ribose polymerase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 17
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 17
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 16
- BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-N NAD zwitterion Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=C[N+]([C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H](COP([O-])(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]3[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H](O3)N3C4=NC=NC(N)=C4N=C3)O)O2)O)=C1 BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 15
- 229950006238 nadide Drugs 0.000 description 15
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 15
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 12
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 12
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 11
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 229910001868 water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- WWTBZEKOSBFBEM-SPWPXUSOSA-N (2s)-2-[[2-benzyl-3-[hydroxy-[(1r)-2-phenyl-1-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)ethyl]phosphoryl]propanoyl]amino]-3-(1h-indol-3-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound N([C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)O)C(=O)C(CP(O)(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)OCC=1C=CC=CC=1)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WWTBZEKOSBFBEM-SPWPXUSOSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 10
- 229940126208 compound 22 Drugs 0.000 description 10
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 9
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 9
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 9
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 9
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- FZERHIULMFGESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-phenylacetamide Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1 FZERHIULMFGESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 8
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 8
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 8
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 7
- BHHGXPLMPWCGHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenethylamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC=CC=C1 BHHGXPLMPWCGHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 7
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 7
- 230000017074 necrotic cell death Effects 0.000 description 7
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- AOSZTAHDEDLTLQ-AZKQZHLXSA-N (1S,2S,4R,8S,9S,11S,12R,13S,19S)-6-[(3-chlorophenyl)methyl]-12,19-difluoro-11-hydroxy-8-(2-hydroxyacetyl)-9,13-dimethyl-6-azapentacyclo[10.8.0.02,9.04,8.013,18]icosa-14,17-dien-16-one Chemical compound C([C@@H]1C[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4[C@@H](F)C3)C)(F)[C@@H](O)C[C@@]2([C@@]1(C1)C(=O)CO)C)N1CC1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 AOSZTAHDEDLTLQ-AZKQZHLXSA-N 0.000 description 6
- SFNMXOBXAHMLTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-1-[7-(3-chloropropanoyl)-9h-xanthen-2-yl]propan-1-one Chemical compound C1=C(C(=O)CCCl)C=C2CC3=CC(C(=O)CCCl)=CC=C3OC2=C1 SFNMXOBXAHMLTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- LFEWXDOYPCWFHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(4-carboxybenzoyl)benzoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)O)=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C=C1 LFEWXDOYPCWFHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229940126657 Compound 17 Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 206010028851 Necrosis Diseases 0.000 description 6
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 6
- WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzylamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CC=C1 WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 6
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- RZVAJINKPMORJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetaminophen Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RZVAJINKPMORJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzyl alcohol Chemical compound OCC1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 239000012965 benzophenone Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000005660 chlorination reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 5
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- FAIAAWCVCHQXDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorus trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)Cl FAIAAWCVCHQXDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 5
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 5
- TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].[Cl-] TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 4
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical class OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229960001413 acetanilide Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000001263 acyl chlorides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 150000001266 acyl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- VSCWAEJMTAWNJL-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminium trichloride Chemical compound Cl[Al](Cl)Cl VSCWAEJMTAWNJL-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 4
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 4
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 4
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 4
- CPJSUEIXXCENMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenacetin Chemical compound CCOC1=CC=C(NC(C)=O)C=C1 CPJSUEIXXCENMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000010410 reperfusion Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 210000002027 skeletal muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- GAWSNRFNFFRFKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-n,7-n-dibenzyl-9-oxofluorene-2,7-dicarboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=C2C3=CC=C(C(=O)NCC=4C=CC=CC=4)C=C3C(=O)C2=CC=1C(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1 GAWSNRFNFFRFKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- INUNLMUAPJVRME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloropropanoyl chloride Chemical compound ClCCC(Cl)=O INUNLMUAPJVRME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- IBWNKMOXYIXMGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloro-1-[4-(4-chlorobutanoyl)fluoranthen-8-yl]butan-1-one Chemical compound C1=CC(C2=CC=C(C=C22)C(=O)CCCCl)=C3C2=CC=C(C(=O)CCCCl)C3=C1 IBWNKMOXYIXMGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-xanthene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FCJKGNPRXZGEON-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCNC(=O)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)NCC)C=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound CCNC(=O)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)NCC)C=C2)C=C1 FCJKGNPRXZGEON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- NTIAYPGNPGLWDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1CCN(CC(=O)C2=CC=C3OC4=C(C=C(C(=O)CN5CCN(C)CC5)C=C4)CC3=C2)CC1 Chemical compound CN1CCN(CC(=O)C2=CC=C3OC4=C(C=C(C(=O)CN5CCN(C)CC5)C=C4)CC3=C2)CC1 NTIAYPGNPGLWDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000005778 DNA damage Effects 0.000 description 3
- 231100000277 DNA damage Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N Deuterated methanol Chemical compound [2H]OC([2H])([2H])[2H] OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical class OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010021143 Hypoxia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 3
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- AIAYIJVYFXIYPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)NCCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)NCCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)C=C1 AIAYIJVYFXIYPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QISVTYXUBSTODF-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NC[Y])C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NC[Y])C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound O=C(NC[Y])C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NC[Y])C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 QISVTYXUBSTODF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UHHIFXMJUMVVEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NC[Y])C1=CC=C2C(=C1)CC1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NC[Y])=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NC[Y])C1=CC=C2C(=C1)CC1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NC[Y])=C1 UHHIFXMJUMVVEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 3
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000009435 amidation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000007112 amidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 3
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 3
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000017531 blood circulation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000007942 carboxylates Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229940125782 compound 2 Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000000502 dialysis Methods 0.000 description 3
- JRONPIZRZBBOBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorine tetroxide Inorganic materials ClOCl(=O)(=O)=O JRONPIZRZBBOBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen chloride Substances Cl.Cl IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 3
- QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N lichenxanthone Natural products COC1=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C3=C(C)C=C(OC)C=C3OC2=C1 QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000346 nonvolatile oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000019271 petrolatum Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- YZTJYBJCZXZGCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylpiperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1C1=CC=CC=C1 YZTJYBJCZXZGCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000008363 phosphate buffer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003642 reactive oxygen metabolite Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000003345 scintillation counting Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000035939 shock Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 3
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 3
- 150000003732 xanthenes Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AOFUBOWZWQFQJU-SNOJBQEQSA-N (2r,3s,4s,5r)-2,5-bis(hydroxymethyl)oxolane-2,3,4-triol;(2s,3r,4s,5s,6r)-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxane-2,3,4,5-tetrol Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@](O)(CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O.OC[C@H]1O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O AOFUBOWZWQFQJU-SNOJBQEQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KKIMDKMETPPURN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)piperazine Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(N2CCNCC2)=C1 KKIMDKMETPPURN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AVJKDKWRVSSJPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(4-fluorophenyl)piperazine Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1N1CCNCC1 AVJKDKWRVSSJPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PLRACCBDVIHHLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine Chemical compound C1N(C)CCC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 PLRACCBDVIHHLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JIBBLGMWKILSRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-n,9-n-bis(3-morpholin-4-ylpropyl)-10,10-dioxophenoxathiine-1,9-dicarboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=2OC3=CC=CC(C(=O)NCCCN4CCOCC4)=C3S(=O)(=O)C=2C=1C(=O)NCCCN1CCOCC1 JIBBLGMWKILSRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KBMLKYGUUSHSQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-n,9-n-bis[2-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)ethyl]-10,10-dioxophenoxathiine-1,9-dicarboxamide Chemical compound ClC1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1CCNC(=O)C1=CC=CC2=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=C(C(=O)NCCC=3C(=CC(Cl)=CC=3)Cl)C=CC=C1O2 KBMLKYGUUSHSQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QPTLBHWNBJNKGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-n,9-n-bis[2-(3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl]-10,10-dioxophenoxathiine-1,9-dicarboxamide Chemical compound COC1=CC(OC)=CC(CCNC(=O)C=2C=3S(=O)(=O)C4=C(C(=O)NCCC=5C=C(OC)C=C(OC)C=5)C=CC=C4OC=3C=CC=2)=C1 QPTLBHWNBJNKGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MWXBLVXRRJACJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10,10-dioxo-1-n,9-n-bis(2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethyl)phenoxathiine-1,9-dicarboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=2OC3=CC=CC(C(=O)NCCN4CCCC4)=C3S(=O)(=O)C=2C=1C(=O)NCCN1CCCC1 MWXBLVXRRJACJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XSGKPCSRQAHKIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10,10-dioxo-1-n,9-n-bis(2-thiophen-2-ylethyl)phenoxathiine-1,9-dicarboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=2OC3=CC=CC(C(=O)NCCC=4SC=CC=4)=C3S(=O)(=O)C=2C=1C(=O)NCCC1=CC=CS1 XSGKPCSRQAHKIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DRCSFUSIYIVTPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10,10-dioxo-1-n,9-n-bis(3-phenylpropyl)phenoxathiine-1,9-dicarboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=2OC3=CC=CC(C(=O)NCCCC=4C=CC=CC=4)=C3S(=O)(=O)C=2C=1C(=O)NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 DRCSFUSIYIVTPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DOPHBMMHMZPHRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,7-bis[3-(4-phenylpiperazin-1-yl)propanoyl]xanthen-9-one Chemical compound C=1C=C2OC3=CC=C(C(=O)CCN4CCN(CC4)C=4C=CC=CC=4)C=C3C(=O)C2=CC=1C(=O)CCN(CC1)CCN1C1=CC=CC=C1 DOPHBMMHMZPHRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- TVKQFKZVYBRNCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,7-bis[3-[4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]piperazin-1-yl]propanoyl]xanthen-9-one Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(N2CCN(CCC(=O)C=3C=C4C(=O)C5=CC(=CC=C5OC4=CC=3)C(=O)CCN3CCN(CC3)C=3C=C(C=CC=3)C(F)(F)F)CC2)=C1 TVKQFKZVYBRNCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZWEHNKRNPOVVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Butanone Chemical compound CCC(C)=O ZWEHNKRNPOVVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.OCC(N)(CO)CO QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WRMNZCZEMHIOCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethanol Chemical compound OCCC1=CC=CC=C1 WRMNZCZEMHIOCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AAKHRLXHCTTXDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-phenylpiperazin-1-yl)-1-[7-[3-(4-phenylpiperazin-1-yl)propanoyl]-9h-xanthen-2-yl]propan-1-one Chemical compound C=1C=C2OC3=CC=C(C(=O)CCN4CCN(CC4)C=4C=CC=CC=4)C=C3CC2=CC=1C(=O)CCN(CC1)CCN1C1=CC=CC=C1 AAKHRLXHCTTXDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VAJVDSVGBWFCLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-Phenyl-1-propanol Chemical compound OCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 VAJVDSVGBWFCLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LLFJDEMERXNABY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]piperazin-1-yl]-1-[7-[3-[4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]piperazin-1-yl]propanoyl]-9h-xanthen-2-yl]propan-1-one Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(N2CCN(CCC(=O)C=3C=C4CC5=CC(=CC=C5OC4=CC=3)C(=O)CCN3CCN(CC3)C=3C=C(C=CC=3)C(F)(F)F)CC2)=C1 LLFJDEMERXNABY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UIKUBYKUYUSRSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-morpholinopropylamine Chemical compound NCCCN1CCOCC1 UIKUBYKUYUSRSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PCYGLFXKCBFGPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(hydroxymethyl)benzene-1,2-diol Chemical compound OCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 PCYGLFXKCBFGPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PFHQIGODUFZHOH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(n-methylanilino)-1-[4-[4-(n-methylanilino)butanoyl]fluoranthen-8-yl]butan-1-one Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1N(C)CCCC(=O)C(C=1)=CC=C(C=2C=CC=C3C4=2)C=1C4=CC=C3C(=O)CCCN(C)C1=CC=CC=C1 PFHQIGODUFZHOH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GPEOAEVZTOQXLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-piperazin-1-ium-1-ylphenolate Chemical compound C1=CC(O)=CC=C1N1CCNCC1 GPEOAEVZTOQXLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical group [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FXDVNUVGJYOLHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9,9-dichloro-2-n,7-n-bis(2-phenylethyl)fluorene-2,7-dicarboxamide Chemical compound C1=C2C(Cl)(Cl)C3=CC(C(=O)NCCC=4C=CC=CC=4)=CC=C3C2=CC=C1C(=O)NCCC1=CC=CC=C1 FXDVNUVGJYOLHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RNZGFYSZFVWGEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9,9-dichloro-2-n,7-n-bis(3-phenylpropyl)fluorene-2,7-dicarboxamide Chemical compound C1=C2C(Cl)(Cl)C3=CC(C(=O)NCCCC=4C=CC=CC=4)=CC=C3C2=CC=C1C(=O)NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 RNZGFYSZFVWGEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IDPBVWPXBXMJJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9,9-dichloro-2-n,7-n-bis(naphthalen-1-ylmethyl)fluorene-2,7-dicarboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CNC(=O)C=3C=C4C(C5=CC(=CC=C5C4=CC=3)C(=O)NCC=3C4=CC=CC=C4C=CC=3)(Cl)Cl)=CC=CC2=C1 IDPBVWPXBXMJJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RMBQBOVJBFTPOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9,9-dichlorofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=C(C(O)=O)C=C2C(Cl)(Cl)C3=CC(C(=O)O)=CC=C3C2=C1 RMBQBOVJBFTPOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XMIFYVJZYNTBTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-oxofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=C(C(O)=O)C=C2C(=O)C3=CC(C(=O)O)=CC=C3C2=C1 XMIFYVJZYNTBTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 2
- KXDAEFPNCMNJSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KXDAEFPNCMNJSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PNLFQVWKLOEARX-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.O=C(C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1.O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(=O)NCCC3=CC=CC=C3)=C2)=CC=C1 Chemical compound C.O=C(C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1.O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(=O)NCCC3=CC=CC=C3)=C2)=CC=C1 PNLFQVWKLOEARX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- FMGYKKMPNATWHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyperquat Chemical compound C1=C[N+](C)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 FMGYKKMPNATWHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010014824 Endotoxic shock Diseases 0.000 description 2
- QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylamine Chemical compound CCN QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IAJILQKETJEXLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Galacturonsaeure Natural products O=CC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O IAJILQKETJEXLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 2
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 2
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 2
- BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methylamine Chemical compound NC BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000004868 N-Methyl-D-Aspartate Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090001041 N-Methyl-D-Aspartate Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010029350 Neurotoxicity Diseases 0.000 description 2
- FWDRJLJFRIOBHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CCN1CCN(C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)CC1)C1=CC=C2OC3=C(C=C(C(=O)CCN4CCN(C5=CC=C(F)C=C5)CC4)C=C3)CC2=C1 Chemical compound O=C(CCN1CCN(C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)CC1)C1=CC=C2OC3=C(C=C(C(=O)CCN4CCN(C5=CC=C(F)C=C5)CC4)C=C3)CC2=C1 FWDRJLJFRIOBHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SJDVGMQQLLTQTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCC4=CC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23.O=C(NCCN1CCCCC1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCN4CCCCC4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound O=C(NCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCC4=CC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23.O=C(NCCN1CCCCC1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCN4CCCCC4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 SJDVGMQQLLTQTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PVOFXKYGJFCUNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(OCC1=NC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)OCC4=NC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound O=C(OCC1=NC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)OCC4=NC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 PVOFXKYGJFCUNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000004264 Petrolatum Substances 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000007056 Recombinant Fusion Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010008281 Recombinant Fusion Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229910006074 SO2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910006124 SOCl2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010044221 Toxic encephalopathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 2
- WGLPBDUCMAPZCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trioxochromium Chemical compound O=[Cr](=O)=O WGLPBDUCMAPZCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000010933 acylation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005917 acylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 206010064930 age-related macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 206010002026 amyotrophic lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229940041181 antineoplastic drug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- FKDWITQIIBTEQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2-naphthalen-1-ylethyl) 9,9-dichlorofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylate Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CCOC(=O)C=3C=C4C(C5=CC(=CC=C5C4=CC=3)C(=O)OCCC=3C4=CC=CC=C4C=CC=3)(Cl)Cl)=CC=CC2=C1 FKDWITQIIBTEQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KTAHFMXUQDHWGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2-naphthalen-2-ylethyl) 9,9-dichlorofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylate Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(CCOC(=O)C=3C=C4C(C5=CC(=CC=C5C4=CC=3)C(=O)OCCC=3C=C4C=CC=CC4=CC=3)(Cl)Cl)=CC=C21 KTAHFMXUQDHWGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IVQJWMFEGMPTGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2-phenylethyl) 9,9-dichlorofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylate Chemical compound C1=C2C(Cl)(Cl)C3=CC(C(=O)OCCC=4C=CC=CC=4)=CC=C3C2=CC=C1C(=O)OCCC1=CC=CC=C1 IVQJWMFEGMPTGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QLJDNVLFZWHWHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(3-phenylpropyl) 9,9-dichlorofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylate Chemical compound C1=C2C(Cl)(Cl)C3=CC(C(=O)OCCCC=4C=CC=CC=4)=CC=C3C2=CC=C1C(=O)OCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 QLJDNVLFZWHWHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RXXVATPOOCNHBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis[(3,4-dihydroxyphenyl)methyl] 9,9-dichlorofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylate Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(O)=CC=C1COC(=O)C1=CC=C(C=2C(=CC(=CC=2)C(=O)OCC=2C=C(O)C(O)=CC=2)C2(Cl)Cl)C2=C1 RXXVATPOOCNHBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BOMHOTDTYDBYES-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis[(4-fluorophenyl)methyl] 9,9-dichlorofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylate Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1COC(=O)C1=CC=C(C=2C(=CC(=CC=2)C(=O)OCC=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)C2(Cl)Cl)C2=C1 BOMHOTDTYDBYES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SDFVXAYEGPGAMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis[4-(4-methoxyphenyl)butyl] 9,9-dichlorofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylate Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1CCCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(C=2C(=CC(=CC=2)C(=O)OCCCCC=2C=CC(OC)=CC=2)C2(Cl)Cl)C2=C1 SDFVXAYEGPGAMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000008499 blood brain barrier function Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000001218 blood-brain barrier Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 2
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 206010009887 colitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000006957 competitive inhibition Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002299 complementary DNA Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- FUEBGKXXSNHCHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibenzyl 9,9-dichlorofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylate Chemical compound C1=C2C(Cl)(Cl)C3=CC(C(=O)OCC=4C=CC=CC=4)=CC=C3C2=CC=C1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 FUEBGKXXSNHCHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XDGYQHUXHKCYHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl 9,9-dichlorofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylate Chemical compound C1=C(C(=O)OC)C=C2C(Cl)(Cl)C3=CC(C(=O)OC)=CC=C3C2=C1 XDGYQHUXHKCYHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000036267 drug metabolism Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007824 enzymatic assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940125532 enzyme inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002532 enzyme inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000009969 flowable effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000003365 glass fiber Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001146 hypoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007914 intraventricular administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011630 iodine Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- LFUJIPVWTMGYDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline-1,5-diol Chemical compound N1=CC=C2C(O)=CC=CC2=C1O LFUJIPVWTMGYDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001665 lethal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910001629 magnesium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- NUJOXMJBOLGQSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N manganese dioxide Chemical compound O=[Mn]=O NUJOXMJBOLGQSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000004165 myocardium Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000007135 neurotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 231100000228 neurotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001590 oxidative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- ZRSNZINYAWTAHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N p-methoxybenzaldehyde Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1 ZRSNZINYAWTAHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960005489 paracetamol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000005192 partition Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940066842 petrolatum Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960003893 phenacetin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940117803 phenethylamine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920002959 polymer blend Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LEHBURLTIWGHEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridinium chlorochromate Chemical compound [O-][Cr](Cl)(=O)=O.C1=CC=[NH+]C=C1 LEHBURLTIWGHEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000000637 radiosensitizating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008943 replicative senescence Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000008961 swelling Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008733 trauma Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 2
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- JNELGWHKGNBSMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N xanthone Chemical class C1=CC=C2C(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 JNELGWHKGNBSMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LVMPWFJVYMXSNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2,3-dimethoxyphenyl)methanamine Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(CN)=C1OC LVMPWFJVYMXSNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXHNFOOSLAWRBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3,4-dichlorophenyl)methanamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1 IXHNFOOSLAWRBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DIVNUTGTTIRPQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3,4-dimethoxyphenyl)methanamine Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(CN)C=C1OC DIVNUTGTTIRPQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GEZMEIHVFSWOCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-fluorophenyl)methanol Chemical compound OCC1=CC=C(F)C=C1 GEZMEIHVFSWOCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006727 (C1-C6) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000004529 1,2,3-triazinyl group Chemical group N1=NN=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004504 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001781 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- YHRUOJUYPBUZOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dichloropropane Chemical compound ClCCCCl YHRUOJUYPBUZOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHFVKMTVMIZMIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(3-chlorophenyl)piperazine Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC(N2CCNCC2)=C1 VHFVKMTVMIZMIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IBQMAPSJLHRQPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)piperazine Chemical compound C1=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C1N1CCNCC1 IBQMAPSJLHRQPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QFWMAZYKALPWMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(4-acetylfluoranthen-8-yl)ethanone Chemical compound C1=CC(C2=CC=C(C=C22)C(=O)C)=C3C2=CC=C(C(C)=O)C3=C1 QFWMAZYKALPWMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-O-galloyl-3,6-(R)-HHDP-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1C(O2)COC(=O)C3=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C3C3=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=C3C(=O)OC1C(O)C2OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONQBOTKLCMXPOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-ethylpyrrolidine Chemical compound CCN1CCCC1 ONQBOTKLCMXPOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNEGJTWNOOWEMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-fluoropropane Chemical group [CH2]CCF HNEGJTWNOOWEMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQZBAQXTXNIPRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-pyridin-4-ylpiperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1C1=CC=NC=C1 OQZBAQXTXNIPRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1 HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001617 2,3-dimethoxy phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- HCSBTDBGTNZOAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dinitrobenzoic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C1=CC=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=C1[N+]([O-])=O HCSBTDBGTNZOAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PKNHZXSBZPAQAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,7-bis(3-chloropropanoyl)xanthen-9-one Chemical compound C1=C(C(=O)CCCl)C=C2C(=O)C3=CC(C(=O)CCCl)=CC=C3OC2=C1 PKNHZXSBZPAQAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RZYPLWVUUGHJDJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,7-bis(3-piperidin-1-ylpropanoyl)xanthen-9-one Chemical compound C=1C=C2OC3=CC=C(C(=O)CCN4CCCCC4)C=C3C(=O)C2=CC=1C(=O)CCN1CCCCC1 RZYPLWVUUGHJDJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZHSFEDDRTVLPHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)ethanamine Chemical compound COC1=CC(CCN)=CC(OC)=C1 ZHSFEDDRTVLPHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- IKCLCGXPQILATA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chlorobenzoic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1Cl IKCLCGXPQILATA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004777 2-fluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000954 2-hydroxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])O[H] 0.000 description 1
- JHWIEAWILPSRMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-3-pyrimidin-4-ylpropanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(C)CC1=CC=NC=N1 JHWIEAWILPSRMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RXWNCMHRJCOWDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-naphthalen-1-ylethanol Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CCO)=CC=CC2=C1 RXWNCMHRJCOWDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VCZANYLMPFRUHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-naphthalen-2-ylethanol Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(CCO)=CC=C21 VCZANYLMPFRUHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LEACJMVNYZDSKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-octyldodecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCC(CO)CCCCCCCC LEACJMVNYZDSKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRXNJTBODVGDRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethanamine Chemical compound NCCN1CCCC1 WRXNJTBODVGDRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YFMPSMITLLBENU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4-dihydroxybenzylamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 YFMPSMITLLBENU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSCPDZHWVNUUFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-aminobenzamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CC(N)=C1 GSCPDZHWVNUUFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004975 3-butenyl group Chemical group C(CC=C)* 0.000 description 1
- QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxypropyl Chemical group [CH2]CCO QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LYUQWQRTDLVQGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylpropylamine Chemical compound NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 LYUQWQRTDLVQGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONIBHZIXCLTLNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(4-methoxyphenyl)butan-1-ol Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(CCCCO)C=C1 ONIBHZIXCLTLNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CDIIZULDSLKBKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorobutanoyl chloride Chemical compound ClCCCC(Cl)=O CDIIZULDSLKBKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxy-1-piperidin-4-ylpyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CC(O)CN1C1CCNCC1 HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SJZRECIVHVDYJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxybutyric acid Chemical class OCCCC(O)=O SJZRECIVHVDYJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LDZLXQFDGRCELX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-phenylbutan-1-ol Chemical compound OCCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 LDZLXQFDGRCELX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LSTBDYVWQHHYHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9,9-dichlorofluorene Chemical class C1=CC=C2C(Cl)(Cl)C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 LSTBDYVWQHHYHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000030507 AIDS Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002407 ATP formation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000006491 Acacia senegal Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000013455 Amyloid beta-Peptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010090849 Amyloid beta-Peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000017060 Arachis glabrata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010777 Arachis hypogaea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000018262 Arachis monticola Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aspirin Chemical compound CC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005528 B01AC05 - Ticlopidine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bisulfite Chemical compound OS([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical group [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyric acid Natural products CCCC(O)=O FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YQWKMULROQSNDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.C.C.C.C.C.O=C(C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1.O=C(CCN1CCN(C2=CC=CC=C2)CC1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC1=C(C=C(C(=O)CCN3CCN(C4=CC=CC=C4)CC3)C=C1)C2.O=C(NCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCC4=CC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23.O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(=O)NCCC3=CC=CC=C3)=C2)=CC=C1.O=C(NCCN1CCCCC1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCN4CCCCC4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23.O=C(OCC1=NC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)OCC4=NC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound C.C.C.C.C.C.O=C(C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1.O=C(CCN1CCN(C2=CC=CC=C2)CC1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC1=C(C=C(C(=O)CCN3CCN(C4=CC=CC=C4)CC3)C=C1)C2.O=C(NCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCC4=CC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23.O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(=O)NCCC3=CC=CC=C3)=C2)=CC=C1.O=C(NCCN1CCCCC1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCN4CCCCC4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23.O=C(OCC1=NC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)OCC4=NC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 YQWKMULROQSNDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MUWUDNYVCNMNGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.C.C.C.C.CC(=O)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(C)=O)=C2)=CC=C1.O=C(C1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1)C1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1.O=C(Cl)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(=O)Cl)=C2)=CC=C1.O=C(O)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C2)=CC=C1.O=S(=O)(O)O.O=S(Cl)Cl Chemical compound C.C.C.C.C.CC(=O)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(C)=O)=C2)=CC=C1.O=C(C1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1)C1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1.O=C(Cl)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(=O)Cl)=C2)=CC=C1.O=C(O)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C2)=CC=C1.O=S(=O)(O)O.O=S(Cl)Cl MUWUDNYVCNMNGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GLMAINHSDVAVIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.C.C.C.CC1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C)C=C2)C=C1.O=C(Cl)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)Cl)C=C2)C=C1.O=C(O)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)O)C=C2)C=C1.O=S(Cl)Cl Chemical compound C.C.C.C.CC1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C)C=C2)C=C1.O=C(Cl)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)Cl)C=C2)C=C1.O=C(O)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)O)C=C2)C=C1.O=S(Cl)Cl GLMAINHSDVAVIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ITMXUTPDGGOOJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.C.O=C(NCC1=CC(Cl)=C(Cl)C=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCC2=CC=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C2)=C1.O=C(NCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCC2=CC(O)=C(O)C=C2)=C1.O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCCC2=CC=CC=C2)=C1.O=C(NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=C(C(=O)NCCCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C1)C2(Cl)Cl.O=C(NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCCCC2=CC=CC=C2)=C1 Chemical compound C.C.O=C(NCC1=CC(Cl)=C(Cl)C=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCC2=CC=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C2)=C1.O=C(NCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCC2=CC(O)=C(O)C=C2)=C1.O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCCC2=CC=CC=C2)=C1.O=C(NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=C(C(=O)NCCCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C1)C2(Cl)Cl.O=C(NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCCCC2=CC=CC=C2)=C1 ITMXUTPDGGOOJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HKMCBBUDOFVPSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.C.O=C(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=C(C(=O)OCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C1)C2(Cl)Cl.O=C(OCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=C(C(=O)OCCCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C1)C2(Cl)Cl Chemical compound C.C.O=C(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=C(C(=O)OCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C1)C2(Cl)Cl.O=C(OCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=C(C(=O)OCCCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C1)C2(Cl)Cl HKMCBBUDOFVPSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- APGSMYYXKARNRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.O=C(CCN1CCN(C2=CC=CC=C2)CC1)C1=CC=C2OC3=C(C=C(C(=O)CCN4CCN(C5=CC=CC=C5)CC4)C=C3)C(=O)C2=C1 Chemical compound C.O=C(CCN1CCN(C2=CC=CC=C2)CC1)C1=CC=C2OC3=C(C=C(C(=O)CCN4CCN(C5=CC=CC=C5)CC4)C=C3)C(=O)C2=C1 APGSMYYXKARNRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UHLMPNCYTNCYID-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.O=C(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=C(C(=O)OCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C1)C2(Cl)Cl.O=C(OCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=C(C(=O)OCCCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C1)C2(Cl)Cl Chemical compound C.O=C(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=C(C(=O)OCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C1)C2(Cl)Cl.O=C(OCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=C(C(=O)OCCCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C1)C2(Cl)Cl UHLMPNCYTNCYID-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GTLIPZVCHORVKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=1C=C2C(C3=4)=CC=CC=4C(CC=4N=CC=CC=4)=C(C(O)=O)C(C(=O)O)=C3C2=CC=1CC1=CC=CC=N1 Chemical compound C=1C=C2C(C3=4)=CC=CC=4C(CC=4N=CC=CC=4)=C(C(O)=O)C(C(=O)O)=C3C2=CC=1CC1=CC=CC=N1 GTLIPZVCHORVKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KLSCOTGETPSZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C1)(c2ccc(C(NCCN3CCCCC3)=O)c3c2c2ccc3)C2=CC=C1C(NCCN1CCCCC1)=O Chemical compound CC(C1)(c2ccc(C(NCCN3CCCCC3)=O)c3c2c2ccc3)C2=CC=C1C(NCCN1CCCCC1)=O KLSCOTGETPSZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JGLMVXWAHNTPRF-CMDGGOBGSA-N CCN1N=C(C)C=C1C(=O)NC1=NC2=CC(=CC(OC)=C2N1C\C=C\CN1C(NC(=O)C2=CC(C)=NN2CC)=NC2=CC(=CC(OCCCN3CCOCC3)=C12)C(N)=O)C(N)=O Chemical compound CCN1N=C(C)C=C1C(=O)NC1=NC2=CC(=CC(OC)=C2N1C\C=C\CN1C(NC(=O)C2=CC(C)=NN2CC)=NC2=CC(=CC(OCCCN3CCOCC3)=C12)C(N)=O)C(N)=O JGLMVXWAHNTPRF-CMDGGOBGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUDGZZCPWUPAMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CNC(c(cc1)ccc1C(c(cc1)ccc1C(NC)=O)=O)=O Chemical compound CNC(c(cc1)ccc1C(c(cc1)ccc1C(NC)=O)=O)=O OUDGZZCPWUPAMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NIDFLDVKQIUKTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=C(CCNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCCC5=C(OC)C=CC=C5)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)C=CC=C1 Chemical compound COC1=C(CCNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCCC5=C(OC)C=CC=C5)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)C=CC=C1 NIDFLDVKQIUKTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NIPVFTAOJHPTDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=C(OC)C(CNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCC5=CC=CC(OC)=C5OC)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)=CC=C1 Chemical compound COC1=C(OC)C(CNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCC5=CC=CC(OC)=C5OC)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)=CC=C1 NIPVFTAOJHPTDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YDVKCDDAQJMLLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCC5=CC=C(OC)C(OC)=C5)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)C=C1OC Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCC5=CC=C(OC)C(OC)=C5)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)C=C1OC YDVKCDDAQJMLLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ROEZEIAQLHLMIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC=CC(CCNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCCC5=CC(OC)=CC=C5)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)=C1 Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(CCNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCCC5=CC(OC)=CC=C5)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)=C1 ROEZEIAQLHLMIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IOWUOACVYOIITE-UHFFFAOYSA-N COc1ccc(CNC(c2ccc-3c4c2cccc4-c2ccc(C[NH+](Cc(cc4OC)ccc4OC)[O-])cc-32)=O)cc1OC Chemical compound COc1ccc(CNC(c2ccc-3c4c2cccc4-c2ccc(C[NH+](Cc(cc4OC)ccc4OC)[O-])cc-32)=O)cc1OC IOWUOACVYOIITE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052684 Cerium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N Cinnamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000011724 DNA Repair Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010076525 DNA Repair Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000033616 DNA repair Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100001074 DNA strand break Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 208000006313 Delayed Hypersensitivity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dioxygen Chemical compound O=O MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010013647 Drowning Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Elaidinsaeure-aethylester Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000792859 Enema Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000672609 Escherichia coli BL21 Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000001263 FEMA 3042 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005033 Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005727 Friedel-Crafts reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000005720 Glutathione transferase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010070675 Glutathione transferase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000031886 HIV Infections Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000037357 HIV infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100351000 Homo sapiens PARG gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000013016 Hypoglycemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061216 Infarction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000032382 Ischaemic stroke Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003810 Jones reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004317 Lyases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000856 Lyases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- GQCPVXFMFRHROA-UHFFFAOYSA-N N#CC1CCC(CNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCC5CCC(C#N)CC5)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)CC1 Chemical compound N#CC1CCC(CNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCC5CCC(C#N)CC5)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)CC1 GQCPVXFMFRHROA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HOKKHZGPKSLGJE-GSVOUGTGSA-N N-Methyl-D-aspartic acid Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C(O)=O)CC(O)=O HOKKHZGPKSLGJE-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AFBPFSWMIHJQDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methylaniline Chemical compound CNC1=CC=CC=C1 AFBPFSWMIHJQDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CPXASZIBFKWOTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC(c(cc1)ccc1C(c1ccc(C[NH+](CCCc2ccccc2)[O-])cc1)=O)=O Chemical compound NC(c(cc1)ccc1C(c1ccc(C[NH+](CCCc2ccccc2)[O-])cc1)=O)=O CPXASZIBFKWOTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- GYEAFTBWLDYXPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(CCNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCCC5=CC=C(S(N)(=O)=O)C=C5)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)C=C1 Chemical compound NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(CCNC(=O)C2=CC=C3C(=C2)C2=C4C(=C(C(=O)NCCC5=CC=C(S(N)(=O)=O)C=C5)C=C2)/C=C\C=C\34)C=C1 GYEAFTBWLDYXPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910019093 NaOCl Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010029301 Neurological disorders of the eye Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000007999 Nuclear Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010089610 Nuclear Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ILUJQPXNXACGAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-methylsalicylic acid Chemical class COC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O ILUJQPXNXACGAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UWZPJUCZDGCCRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)N2CCN(C3=CC=CC=C3)CC2)=C1 UWZPJUCZDGCCRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OULNAZQDDOCOBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(C1=CC=CC2=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=C(C(=O)N3CCN(C4=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C4)CC3)C=CC=C1O2)N1CCN(C2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)CC1 Chemical compound O=C(C1=CC=CC2=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=C(C(=O)N3CCN(C4=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C4)CC3)C=CC=C1O2)N1CCN(C2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)CC1 OULNAZQDDOCOBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IEYQODJVIBTONA-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(C1=CC=CC2=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=C(C(=O)N3CCN(C4=CC=C(F)C=C4)CC3)C=CC=C1O2)N1CCN(C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)CC1 Chemical compound O=C(C1=CC=CC2=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=C(C(=O)N3CCN(C4=CC=C(F)C=C4)CC3)C=CC=C1O2)N1CCN(C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)CC1 IEYQODJVIBTONA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IQWJENRMVKUFQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(C1=CC=CC2=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=C(C(=O)N3CCN(C4=CC=C(O)C=C4)CC3)C=CC=C1O2)N1CCN(C2=CC=C(O)C=C2)CC1 Chemical compound O=C(C1=CC=CC2=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=C(C(=O)N3CCN(C4=CC=C(O)C=C4)CC3)C=CC=C1O2)N1CCN(C2=CC=C(O)C=C2)CC1 IQWJENRMVKUFQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RQUNSVNGRFCBAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(C1=CC=CC2=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=C(C(=O)N3CCN(C4=CC=NC=C4)CC3)C=CC=C1O2)N1CCN(C2=CC=NC=C2)CC1 Chemical compound O=C(C1=CC=CC2=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=C(C(=O)N3CCN(C4=CC=NC=C4)CC3)C=CC=C1O2)N1CCN(C2=CC=NC=C2)CC1 RQUNSVNGRFCBAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKIYSUNCHNYSSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CCCN1C=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)CCCN4C=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound O=C(CCCN1C=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)CCCN4C=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 KKIYSUNCHNYSSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JZNJODLYHXBVHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CCN1C=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=CC=C(C(=O)CCN3C=CC=C3)/C3=C/C=C\C2=C13 Chemical compound O=C(CCN1C=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=CC=C(C(=O)CCN3C=CC=C3)/C3=C/C=C\C2=C13 JZNJODLYHXBVHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CENJNFWVYRIMIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CCN1CCN(C2=CC=CC(Cl)=C2)CC1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC1=CC=C(C(=O)CCN3CCN(C4=CC(Cl)=CC=C4)CC3)C=C1C2 Chemical compound O=C(CCN1CCN(C2=CC=CC(Cl)=C2)CC1)C1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC1=CC=C(C(=O)CCN3CCN(C4=CC(Cl)=CC=C4)CC3)C=C1C2 CENJNFWVYRIMIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OGLZNCLSWZFTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CNCN1CCCC1)C1=C2/C=C\C=C3\C4=CC=C(C(=O)NCCN5CCCC5)C=C4C(=C23)C=C1 Chemical compound O=C(CNCN1CCCC1)C1=C2/C=C\C=C3\C4=CC=C(C(=O)NCCN5CCCC5)C=C4C(=C23)C=C1 OGLZNCLSWZFTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZMHSSVKBMKIMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCC1=CC(Cl)=C(Cl)C=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCC2=CC=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NCC1=CC(Cl)=C(Cl)C=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCC2=CC=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C2)=C1 HZMHSSVKBMKIMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TXUUFVCIHBOHBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCC2=CC(O)=C(O)C=C2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCC2=CC(O)=C(O)C=C2)=C1 TXUUFVCIHBOHBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XXMUEPWEQLMNQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)NCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)NCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)C=C1 XXMUEPWEQLMNQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VSKIMPAMKWOTLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)CC1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCC4=CC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound O=C(NCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)CC1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCC4=CC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 VSKIMPAMKWOTLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DFVGYQSHHGWINV-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCC1=CC=CN=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCC4=CN=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound O=C(NCC1=CC=CN=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCC4=CN=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 DFVGYQSHHGWINV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HTTBEWIJSDOIGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCC1=NC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCC4=NC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound O=C(NCC1=NC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCC4=NC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 HTTBEWIJSDOIGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKSDYNMMCZDEKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCCC1=C(Cl)C=C(Cl)C=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCC4=C(Cl)C=C(Cl)C=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound O=C(NCCC1=C(Cl)C=C(Cl)C=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCC4=C(Cl)C=C(Cl)C=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 RKSDYNMMCZDEKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BRXSHWRDTRHCCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(=O)NCCC3=CC=CC=C3)=C2)=CC=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(=O)NCCC3=CC=CC=C3)=C2)=CC=C1 BRXSHWRDTRHCCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MMXVVWGNZGGVNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCCC2=CC=CC=C2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCCC2=CC=CC=C2)=C1 MMXVVWGNZGGVNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ALVQWRVIFUBJMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)NCCCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)NCCCC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)C=C1 ALVQWRVIFUBJMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKGPGSVMCACUID-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCCCC2=CC=CC=C2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=O)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)NCCCC2=CC=CC=C2)=C1 OKGPGSVMCACUID-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NYUBKSCNNDFJAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCCCN1CCOCC1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCCN4CCOCC4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound O=C(NCCCN1CCOCC1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCCN4CCOCC4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 NYUBKSCNNDFJAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BDRNMIVWKTWIPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCCN1CCCCC1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)CC1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCN4CCCCC4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound O=C(NCCN1CCCCC1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)CC1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCN4CCCCC4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 BDRNMIVWKTWIPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PNQCQQHDRAFZJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCCOC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCOC4=CC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 Chemical compound O=C(NCCOC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C1=C3C(=C(C(=O)NCCOC4=CC=CC=C4)C=C1)/C=C\C=C\23 PNQCQQHDRAFZJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PGTXRLCAAWBZGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(OCC1=CC2=CC=CC=C2C=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(Cl)(Cl)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)OCC2=CC=C3C=CC=CC3=C2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(OCC1=CC2=CC=CC=C2C=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(Cl)(Cl)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)OCC2=CC=C3C=CC=CC3=C2)=C1 PGTXRLCAAWBZGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZSNJPTRVNRDLKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(OCC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(Cl)(Cl)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)OCC2=C3C=CC=CC3=CC=C2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(OCC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(Cl)(Cl)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)OCC2=C3C=CC=CC3=CC=C2)=C1 ZSNJPTRVNRDLKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FHEVKSIDAZTBLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(OCCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(Cl)(Cl)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)OCCCCC2=CC=CC=C2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(OCCCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(Cl)(Cl)C1=C2C=CC(C(=O)OCCCCC2=CC=CC=C2)=C1 FHEVKSIDAZTBLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HVBVAEOKDKTWPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(c1ccc(-c2cccc3c2c-2ccc3C(NCc3ccccc3)=O)c-2c1)NCc1ccccc1 Chemical compound O=C(c1ccc(-c2cccc3c2c-2ccc3C(NCc3ccccc3)=O)c-2c1)NCc1ccccc1 HVBVAEOKDKTWPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000043276 Oncogene Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108700020796 Oncogene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N Penta-digallate-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010057249 Phagocytosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IGVPBCZDHMIOJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenyl butyrate Chemical class CCCC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 IGVPBCZDHMIOJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004861 Phosphoric Diester Hydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090001050 Phosphoric Diester Hydrolases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001213 Polysorbate 20 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001214 Polysorbate 60 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propionic acid Chemical class CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920005654 Sephadex Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000012507 Sephadex™ Substances 0.000 description 1
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- HVUMOYIDDBPOLL-XWVZOOPGSA-N Sorbitan monostearate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O HVUMOYIDDBPOLL-XWVZOOPGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfurous acid Chemical class OS(O)=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000006474 Theobroma bicolor Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000251539 Vertebrata <Metazoa> Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LNUFLCYMSVYYNW-ZPJMAFJPSA-N [(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-2-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-6-[[(3s,5s,8r,9s,10s,13r,14s,17r)-10,13-dimethyl-17-[(2r)-6-methylheptan-2-yl]-2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,11,12,14,15,16,17-tetradecahydro-1h-cyclopenta[a]phenanthren-3-yl]oxy]-4,5-disulfo Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](COS(O)(=O)=O)O[C@@H]([C@@H]([C@H]1OS(O)(=O)=O)OS(O)(=O)=O)O[C@@H]1[C@@H](COS(O)(=O)=O)O[C@@H]([C@@H]([C@H]1OS(O)(=O)=O)OS(O)(=O)=O)O[C@@H]1[C@@H](COS(O)(=O)=O)O[C@H]([C@@H]([C@H]1OS(O)(=O)=O)OS(O)(=O)=O)O[C@@H]1C[C@@H]2CC[C@H]3[C@@H]4CC[C@@H]([C@]4(CC[C@@H]3[C@@]2(C)CC1)C)[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@H]1O[C@H](COS(O)(=O)=O)[C@@H](OS(O)(=O)=O)[C@H](OS(O)(=O)=O)[C@H]1OS(O)(=O)=O LNUFLCYMSVYYNW-ZPJMAFJPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002250 absorbent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002745 absorbent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009102 absorption Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WETWJCDKMRHUPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetyl chloride Chemical compound CC(Cl)=O WETWJCDKMRHUPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012346 acetyl chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229960001138 acetylsalicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001252 acrylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- IAJILQKETJEXLJ-RSJOWCBRSA-N aldehydo-D-galacturonic acid Chemical compound O=C[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O IAJILQKETJEXLJ-RSJOWCBRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IAJILQKETJEXLJ-QTBDOELSSA-N aldehydo-D-glucuronic acid Chemical compound O=C[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O IAJILQKETJEXLJ-QTBDOELSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008044 alkali metal hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910001860 alkaline earth metal hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940061720 alpha hydroxy acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001280 alpha hydroxy acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N alprazolam Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2N2C(C)=NN=C2CN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SNAAJJQQZSMGQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminum magnesium Chemical compound [Mg].[Al] SNAAJJQQZSMGQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007098 aminolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000000202 analgesic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000730 antalgic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000340 anti-metabolite Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000840 anti-viral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940100197 antimetabolite Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002256 antimetabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002221 antipyretic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940125716 antipyretic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003782 apoptosis assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000010 aprotic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000003385 bacteriostatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011324 bead Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013871 bee wax Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012166 beeswax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001558 benzoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000019445 benzyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000005842 biochemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- RTVXPCNXFWUNOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(3-phenylbutyl) 9,9-dichlorofluorene-2,7-dicarboxylate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C)CCOC(=O)C(C=C1C(Cl)(Cl)C2=C3)=CC=C1C2=CC=C3C(=O)OCCC(C)C1=CC=CC=C1 RTVXPCNXFWUNOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M bisulphate group Chemical group S([O-])(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000007844 bleaching agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Chemical group BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001649 bromium compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004063 butyryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 210000004899 c-terminal region Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000001964 calcium overload Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000389 calcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011010 calcium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 159000000007 calcium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000001460 carbon-13 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004359 castor oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019438 castor oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000026106 cerebrovascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940081733 cetearyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007810 chemical reaction solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001805 chlorine compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000001860 citric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011260 co-administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002860 competitive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007891 compressed tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001010 compromised effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012343 cottonseed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013058 crude material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 210000000805 cytoplasm Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001086 cytosolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940127089 cytotoxic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005534 decanoate group Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000001627 detrimental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- SAUMVKNLVQDHMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorine trioxide Inorganic materials ClOCl(=O)=O SAUMVKNLVQDHMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004786 difluoromethoxy group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydroxy(oxo)silane Chemical compound O[Si](O)=O IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910001882 dioxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011180 diphosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000008034 disappearance Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007884 disintegrant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010494 dissociation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005593 dissociations Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002222 downregulating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009509 drug development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002526 effect on cardiovascular system Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920001971 elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000008387 emulsifying waxe Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000002472 endoplasmic reticulum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 231100000284 endotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002346 endotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007920 enema Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940095399 enema Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000037149 energy metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001952 enzyme assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010015037 epilepsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000006266 etherification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N ethyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940093471 ethyl oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001747 exhibiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004992 fast atom bombardment mass spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012467 final product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- WSWDFWWOSPCGQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoranthene-3,9-dicarboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C2=CC=C(C=C22)C(=O)O)=C3C2=CC=C(C(O)=O)C3=C1 WSWDFWWOSPCGQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YLQWCDOCJODRMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoren-9-one Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 YLQWCDOCJODRMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004216 fluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000004675 formic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L fumarate(2-) Chemical class [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C([O-])=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940097043 glucuronic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930195712 glutamate Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N glycerol triricinoleate Natural products CCCCCC[C@@H](O)CC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](COC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@@H](O)CCCCCC)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@H](O)CCCCCC ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004275 glycolic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000015220 hamburgers Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 1
- MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptanoic acid Chemical class CCCCCCC(O)=O MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKLGDUSGQMHBPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N hex-2-ynedioic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CCC#CC(O)=O KKLGDUSGQMHBPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 208000033519 human immunodeficiency virus infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000007327 hydrogenolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- RCBVKBFIWMOMHF-UHFFFAOYSA-L hydroxy-(hydroxy(dioxo)chromio)oxy-dioxochromium;pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1.C1=CC=NC=C1.O[Cr](=O)(=O)O[Cr](O)(=O)=O RCBVKBFIWMOMHF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002218 hypoglycaemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007954 hypoxia Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000005457 ice water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005286 illumination Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007574 infarction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000028709 inflammatory response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000002452 interceptive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000037817 intestinal injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000007917 intracranial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000004694 iodide salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 230000005865 ionizing radiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000000302 ischemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N isobutyric acid Chemical class CC(C)C(O)=O KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004491 isohexyl group Chemical group C(CCC(C)C)* 0.000 description 1
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000002537 isoquinolines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000644 isotonic solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003893 lactate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 231100000518 lethal Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000005229 liver cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002521 macromolecule Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002688 maleic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002690 malonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WPBNNNQJVZRUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-L manganese(2+);methyl n-[[2-(methoxycarbonylcarbamothioylamino)phenyl]carbamothioyl]carbamate;n-[2-(sulfidocarbothioylamino)ethyl]carbamodithioate Chemical compound [Mn+2].[S-]C(=S)NCCNC([S-])=S.COC(=O)NC(=S)NC1=CC=CC=C1NC(=S)NC(=O)OC WPBNNNQJVZRUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 238000001819 mass spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000010534 mechanism of action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005341 metaphosphate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M methanesulfonate group Chemical class CS(=O)(=O)[O-] AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- QPJVMBTYPHYUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl benzoate Chemical class COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 QPJVMBTYPHYUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl p-hydroxycinnamate Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylparaben Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940042472 mineral oil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000003470 mitochondria Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007932 molded tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- AKEYUWUEAXIBTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-methylnaphthalen-1-amine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(NC)=CC=CC2=C1 AKEYUWUEAXIBTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- PSZYNBSKGUBXEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-1-sulfonic acid Chemical class C1=CC=C2C(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=CC2=C1 PSZYNBSKGUBXEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000002569 neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 231100000189 neurotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002887 neurotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000006959 non-competitive inhibition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000344 non-irritating Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 238000000655 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007764 o/w emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- GLDOVTGHNKAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO GLDOVTGHNKAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-M octanoate Chemical class CCCCCCCC([O-])=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000006186 oral dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008816 organ damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003891 oxalate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940116315 oxalic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000036542 oxidative stress Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006179 pH buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000020232 peanut Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002688 persistence Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008782 phagocytosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- DYUMLJSJISTVPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl propanoate Chemical class CCC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 DYUMLJSJISTVPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005498 phthalate group Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalazine Chemical class C1=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036470 plasma concentration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013612 plasmid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000005731 poly ADP ribosylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000003752 polymerase chain reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000256 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010486 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001818 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monostearate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010989 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monostearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001451 polypropylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940113124 polysorbate 60 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- CHKVPAROMQMJNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium bisulfate Chemical compound [K+].OS([O-])(=O)=O CHKVPAROMQMJNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229910000343 potassium bisulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- TYJJADVDDVDEDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium hydrogencarbonate Chemical class [K+].OC([O-])=O TYJJADVDDVDEDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001556 precipitation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000005522 programmed cell death Effects 0.000 description 1
- KCXFHTAICRTXLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N propane-1-sulfonic acid Chemical class CCCS(O)(=O)=O KCXFHTAICRTXLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000013772 propylene glycol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003415 propylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UORVCLMRJXCDCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N propynoic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C#C UORVCLMRJXCDCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000000425 proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000512 proximal kidney tubule Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- SHNUBALDGXWUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridin-2-ylmethanol Chemical compound OCC1=CC=CC=N1 SHNUBALDGXWUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HDOUGSFASVGDCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridin-3-ylmethanamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CN=C1 HDOUGSFASVGDCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 pyruvic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002285 radioactive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001959 radiotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940100618 rectal suppository Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000006215 rectal suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000664 rectum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000028617 response to DNA damage stimulus Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108091008146 restriction endonucleases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 201000000980 schizophrenia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000003497 sciatic nerve Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- CXMXRPHRNRROMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N sebacic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O CXMXRPHRNRROMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000003248 secreting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- JPJALAQPGMAKDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N selenium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Se]=O JPJALAQPGMAKDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001235 sensitizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000015424 sodium Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- SUKJFIGYRHOWBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium hypochlorite Chemical compound [Na+].Cl[O-] SUKJFIGYRHOWBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JQWHASGSAFIOCM-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium periodate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]I(=O)(=O)=O JQWHASGSAFIOCM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000001488 sodium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000162 sodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000000 sodium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000003797 solvolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001587 sorbitan monostearate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011076 sorbitan monostearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940035048 sorbitan monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000278 spinal cord Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- TYFQFVWCELRYAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N suberic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CCCCCCC(O)=O TYFQFVWCELRYAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003890 succinate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-L sulfite Chemical class [O-]S([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 125000000565 sulfonamide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003871 sulfonates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052717 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-NRMVVENXSA-N tannic acid Chemical compound OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-NRMVVENXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015523 tannic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940033123 tannic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920002258 tannic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003892 tartrate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000003419 tautomerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001973 tert-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)C CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005306 thianaphthenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GLQWRXYOTXRDNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiophen-2-amine Chemical compound NC1=CC=CS1 GLQWRXYOTXRDNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000001541 thymus gland Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- PHWBOXQYWZNQIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ticlopidine Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC=C1CN1CC(C=CS2)=C2CC1 PHWBOXQYWZNQIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005001 ticlopidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MPMFCABZENCRHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N tilorone Chemical class C1=C(OCCN(CC)CC)C=C2C(=O)C3=CC(OCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C3C2=C1 MPMFCABZENCRHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003363 transsynaptic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H tricalcium bis(phosphate) Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O.[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 1
- 229940086542 triethylamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K trisodium phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 230000010245 tubular reabsorption Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007306 turnover Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006967 uncompetitive inhibition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002700 urine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000012800 visualization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007762 w/o emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009736 wetting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003871 white petrolatum Substances 0.000 description 1
- GDJZZWYLFXAGFH-UHFFFAOYSA-M xylenesulfonate group Chemical group C1(C(C=CC=C1)C)(C)S(=O)(=O)[O-] GDJZZWYLFXAGFH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- DGVVWUTYPXICAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N β‐Mercaptoethanol Chemical compound OCCS DGVVWUTYPXICAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D207/30—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D207/32—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D207/325—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
- A61P13/12—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
- A61P17/02—Drugs for dermatological disorders for treating wounds, ulcers, burns, scars, keloids, or the like
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/02—Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/08—Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease
- A61P19/10—Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease for osteoporosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P21/00—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P21/00—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system
- A61P21/04—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system for myasthenia gravis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/02—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for peripheral neuropathies
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/04—Antibacterial agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
- A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
- A61P37/04—Immunostimulants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C225/00—Compounds containing amino groups and doubly—bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton, at least one of the doubly—bound oxygen atoms not being part of a —CHO group, e.g. amino ketones
- C07C225/02—Compounds containing amino groups and doubly—bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton, at least one of the doubly—bound oxygen atoms not being part of a —CHO group, e.g. amino ketones having amino groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the carbon skeleton
- C07C225/14—Compounds containing amino groups and doubly—bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton, at least one of the doubly—bound oxygen atoms not being part of a —CHO group, e.g. amino ketones having amino groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton being unsaturated
- C07C225/16—Compounds containing amino groups and doubly—bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton, at least one of the doubly—bound oxygen atoms not being part of a —CHO group, e.g. amino ketones having amino groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton being unsaturated and containing six-membered aromatic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
- C07C233/64—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C233/65—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atoms of the carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to carbon atoms of unsubstituted hydrocarbon radicals
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
- C07C233/64—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C233/66—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by halogen atoms or by nitro or nitroso groups
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
- C07C233/64—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C233/67—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
- C07C233/68—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by an acyclic carbon atom
- C07C233/69—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by an acyclic carbon atom of an acyclic saturated carbon skeleton
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
- C07C233/64—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C233/67—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
- C07C233/68—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by an acyclic carbon atom
- C07C233/73—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by an acyclic carbon atom of a carbon skeleton containing six-membered aromatic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C255/00—Carboxylic acid nitriles
- C07C255/45—Carboxylic acid nitriles having cyano groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C255/46—Carboxylic acid nitriles having cyano groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings to carbon atoms of non-condensed rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C311/00—Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
- C07C311/30—Sulfonamides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
- C07C311/45—Sulfonamides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups at least one of the singly-bound nitrogen atoms being part of any of the groups, X being a hetero atom, Y being any atom, e.g. N-acylaminosulfonamides
- C07C311/46—Y being a hydrogen or a carbon atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C69/00—Esters of carboxylic acids; Esters of carbonic or haloformic acids
- C07C69/76—Esters of carboxylic acids having a carboxyl group bound to a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/28—Radicals substituted by singly-bound oxygen or sulphur atoms
- C07D213/30—Oxygen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/36—Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms
- C07D213/40—Acylated substituent nitrogen atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/125—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the substituent nitrogen atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings
- C07D295/13—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the substituent nitrogen atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings to an acyclic saturated chain
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms by radicals derived from carboxylic acids, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
- C07D295/182—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids
- C07D295/192—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids from aromatic carboxylic acids
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D311/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings
- C07D311/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D311/78—Ring systems having three or more relevant rings
- C07D311/80—Dibenzopyrans; Hydrogenated dibenzopyrans
- C07D311/82—Xanthenes
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D311/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings
- C07D311/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D311/78—Ring systems having three or more relevant rings
- C07D311/80—Dibenzopyrans; Hydrogenated dibenzopyrans
- C07D311/82—Xanthenes
- C07D311/84—Xanthenes with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached in position 9
- C07D311/86—Oxygen atoms, e.g. xanthones
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D327/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having oxygen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D327/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having oxygen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms one oxygen atom and one sulfur atom
- C07D327/06—Six-membered rings
- C07D327/08—[b,e]-condensed with two six-membered carbocyclic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D411/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having oxygen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D411/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having oxygen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D411/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having oxygen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
- C07C2601/12—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a six-membered ring
- C07C2601/14—The ring being saturated
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C2603/00—Systems containing at least three condensed rings
- C07C2603/02—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems
- C07C2603/04—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings
- C07C2603/06—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings containing at least one ring with less than six ring members
- C07C2603/10—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings containing at least one ring with less than six ring members containing five-membered rings
- C07C2603/12—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings containing at least one ring with less than six ring members containing five-membered rings only one five-membered ring
- C07C2603/18—Fluorenes; Hydrogenated fluorenes
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C2603/00—Systems containing at least three condensed rings
- C07C2603/02—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems
- C07C2603/40—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing four condensed rings
Definitions
- the invention is directed to symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds that inhibit and/or modulate the activity of poly(ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, also known as PARG.
- the invention is also directed to the therapeutic or prophylactic use of such compounds and compositions, and to methods of treating diseases and disorders described herein, by administering effective amounts of such compounds.
- Apoptosis commonly termed programmed cell death, is a genetically controlled process that follows physiologic stimuli in individual cells and typically involves ruffling of the cell membrane, nuclear and cytoplasmic condensation, intranucleosomal cleavage of DNA, and eventual phagocytosis of the cell without significant inflammation.
- Necrosis is a more rapid and severe process that occurs in groups of cells in response to pathologic injury. This mode of cell death is characterized by swelling of mitochondria and endoplasmic reticulum followed by a loss of membrane integrity and random destruction of DNA and other macromolecules culminating in substantial inflammatory response.
- PARP DNA repair enzyme poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase
- PARP poly (ADP-ribose)
- PARP poly (ADP-ribose)
- PAR poly(ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase
- PARG poly(ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase
- PARP and PARG constitute a cycle that converts a large amount of NAD to ADP-ribose.
- PARG is about 13- to 50-fold less abundant than PARP, but its specific catalytic activity is about 50- to 70-fold times higher so that there are no kinetic constraints in its ability to cope with large amount of PAR formed by PARP.
- the rapid response of PARG to PAR synthesis indicates that PAR degradation is also an important nuclear response to DNA damage.
- the conversion of PAR to free ADP-ribose by PARG could further promote PARP activity by providing additional substrate (ADP-ribose) for PARP and additional targets for poly(ADP-ribosyl)ation (sites where PARG has cleaved away ADP-ribose units).
- ADP-ribose additional substrate
- PARG poly(ADP-ribosyl)ation
- the activation of PARG thereby promotes the PARP-induced depletion of cellular energy, increased cell damage and cell death associated with the diseases and disorders linked to PARP activity.
- the rapid activation of PARG in response to PAR synthesis and PARP activation indicates that PAR degradation via PARG should promote the disorders and diseases associated with PARP activity.
- PARG inhibitors should be useful in down-regulating PARP by decreasing substrate and targets for PARP activity, and thus PARG inhibitors are useful for treating disorders and diseases associated with PARP activity.
- PARG inhibitors should be useful for any methods and therapies where the use of PARP inhibitors are utilized. See Ha, Neurobiology of Disease, 7, 225-239 (2000); Swanson et al., NeuroReport, 11, 1385-1388 (2000) (reporting results that “provide the first evidence that PARG inhibitors could be used to prevent oxidative cell death.”).
- PARP activation has also been shown to provide an index following neurotoxic insults by glutamate (via NMDA receptor stimulation), reactive oxygen intermediates, amyloid ⁇ -protein, N-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6- tetrahydropyridine (MPTP) and its active metabolite N-methyl-4-phenylpyridine (MPP + ), which participate in pathological conditions such as epilepsy, stroke, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis (ALS), Huntington's disease, schizophrenia, chronic pain, ischemia, and neuronal loss following hypoxia, hypoglycemia, ischemia, trauma, and nervous insult. See, e.g., U.S. Pat. No.
- PARP inhibitors have been reported to be effective in radiosensitizing hypoxic tumor cells and effective in preventing tumor cells from recovering from potentially lethal damage of DNA after radiation therapy, presumably by their ability to prevent DNA repair. See U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,032,617; 5,215,738; and 5,041,653. Evidence also exists that PARP inhibitors are useful for treating inflammatory bowel disorders, such as colitis (see, e.g., Zingarelli et al., Gastroenterology, 116, 335-345 (1999); Salzman et al., Japanese J. Pharm., 75, 15 (1997); Southan et al., Br. J.
- PARP inhibitors appear to be useful for treating hyperglycemia and diabetes (see Pieper et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 96, 3059- 3064 (1999); Heller et al., J. Biol. Chem., 270, 11176-11180 (1995)) and endotoxic or septic shock. See, e.g., Kuhnle et al., Bio. Res. Comm., 263, 433-438 (1999); Oliver, EMBO, 18, 4446-4454 (1999); Zingarelli et al, Shock, 5, 258-264 (1996); Cuzzocrea, Brit. J. Pharm., 122, 493-503 (1997).
- PARP inhibitors are used for peripheral nerve injuries, and the resultant pathological pain syndrome known as neuropathic pain, such as that induced by chronic constriction injury (CCI) of the common sciatic nerve and in which transsynaptic alteration of spinal cord dorsal horn characterized by hyperchromatosis of cytoplasm and nucleoplasm (so-called “dark” neurons) occurs.
- CCI chronic constriction injury
- nucleoplasm cytoplasm and nucleoplasm
- PARP inhibitors have also been used to extend the lifespan and proliferative capacity of cells including treatment of diseases such as skin again, Alzheimer's disease, atherosclerosis, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, muscular dystrophy, degenerative diseases of skeletal muscle involving replicative senescence, age-related macular degeneration, immune senescence, AIDS, and other immune senescence diseases, and to alter gene expression of senescent cells. See WIPO International Publication No. WO 98/27975; Barber et al., Brain, 122, 247-253 (1999).
- PARG inhibitors should also provide similar therapeutic results that have been demonstrated with blocking PARP activity through the use of PARP inhibitors for each of the above-described diseases and disorders.
- the development of PARG inhibitors lags significantly behind that of PARP inhibitors.
- Methods and compounds for inhibiting PARG are discussed in Tanuma et al, JP 042-75223-A2, JP 042-75296-A2, JP 032-05402-A2, JP 04-013684-A2; Ramsinghani et al., Biochem., 37, 7801-7812 (1998); Slama et al., J. Med. Chem., 38, 389-393 (1995); Slama et al., J. Med.
- PARG inhibitors are known to be effective for treating cancer as described by the Japanese Patents of Tanuma.
- evidence in the literature suggests that the mechanism of action for treating cancer by PARG inhibitors is that PARG inhibitors prevent the PARG-associated degradation of PAR that normally blocks the transcription and activation of oncogenes.
- the use of the PARG inhibitor tannic acid for treating HIV infection is discussed in Uchiumi et al., Biochem. Biophys. Res. Comm., 220, 411-417 (1996).
- Several PARG inhibitors have been described in Tavassoli et al., Biochim. Biophys. Acta, 827, 228-234 (1985), including tilorone analogs (see Table I therein).
- PARG represents a useful but little explored target for enzyme inhibition for therapeutic purposes. See Ha, Neurobiology of Disease, 7, 225-239 (2000).
- the known PARG inhibitors have had limited effect in reducing NMDA-receptor stimulation, or treating or preventing tissue damage resulting from cell damage or death due to necrosis or apoptosis, or treating or preventing neural tissue damage caused by NO; ischemia and reperfusion of the heart or skeletal muscle; neural tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury; neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases; in preventing or treating vascular stroke; in treating or preventing cardiovascular disorders; in treating other conditions and/or disorders such as age-related macular degeneration, immune senescence diseases, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, degenerative diseases of skeletal muscle involving replicative senescence, diabetes, head trauma, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders (such as colitis and Crohn's disease), muscular dystrophy, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis
- the present invention has addressed this need by the discovery of the symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, pharmaceutically active metabolites, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof (such compounds, prodrugs, metabolites and salts are collectively referred to as “agents”) described below, which modulate and/or inhibit the activity of the diseases or disorders described herein.
- Pharmaceutical compositions containing such agents are useful in treating diseases and disorders described herein due to free radical or reactive oxygen species induced cellular energy depletion and/or tissue damage resulting from cell damage or death.
- the invention relates to compounds of the Formula I:
- A is CH 2 ,O, or S
- n is 0 to 4.
- Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R 1 )(R 2 ), wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R 1 and R 2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- the invention relates to compounds having Formula I, wherein: A is O; n is 0-4; and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- the invention relates to compounds of the Formula II:
- x is C ⁇ O, CH 2 , or C(Cl) 2 ;
- n is 0 to 4.
- Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R 1 )(R 2 ), wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R 1 and R 2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- the invention relates to compounds having Formula II, wherein: x is C ⁇ O or C(Cl) 2 ; n is 0 to 4; and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- the invention relates to compounds of the Formula III:
- n is 0 to 4.
- Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R 1 )(R 2 ), wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R 1 and R 2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- the invention relates to compounds having Formula III, wherein: n is 0 to 4; and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R 1 )(R 2 ), wherein R 1 and R 2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five or six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- the invention relates to compounds of the Formula IV:
- n 0 to 4.
- A is CH 2 , O, or S
- Z is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, or N(R 3 )(R 4 ), wherein R 3 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, and R 4 is hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R 3 and R 4 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to six membered aromatic ring.
- the invention relates to compounds having Formula IV, wherein: n is 1 to 3; A is CH 2 or 0; and Z is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, or N(R 3 )(R 4 ), wherein R 3 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, and R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R 3 and R 4 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to six membered aromatic ring.
- the invention relates to compounds of the Formula V:
- x is C ⁇ O, CH 2 , or C(Cl) 2 ;
- n is 0 to 4.
- Q is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl.
- the invention relates to compounds having Formula V, wherein: n is 2; x is C ⁇ O or CH 2 ; and Q is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- the invention relates to compounds of the Formula VI:
- R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R 1 and R 2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- the invention relates to compounds having Formula VI, wherein: R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R 1 and R 2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- the invention relates to compounds of the Formula VII:
- n 1 to 3;
- Q is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl.
- the invention relates to compounds of the Formula VIII:
- R 5 is hydrogen
- R 6 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R 1 and R 6 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- the invention relates to compounds having Formula VIII, wherein: R 5 is hydrogen, and R 6 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R 5 and R 6 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-2 heteroatoms of N.
- Preferred compounds of the invention are selected from:
- the invention is also directed to pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, pharmaceutically active metabolites, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds or metabolites of Formulas I-VIII.
- Advantageous methods of making the compounds of Formulas I-VIII are also described.
- the invention also relates to a method of modulating and/or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formulas I-VIII or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders including acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by
- the invention relates to a method of modulating and/or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formulas I-VIII or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders including diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
- diseases and disorders including diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
- diseases and disorders including diabetes, head trauma
- the invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions, each comprising an effective amount of an agent selected from compounds of Formulas I-VIII and pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of such compounds and metabolites, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or vehicle for such agent.
- the invention further provides methods of treating diseases and disorders described herein due to free radical or reactive oxygen species induced cellular energy depletion and/or tissue damage resulting from cell damage or death, comprising administering effective amounts of one or more such agents to a patient in need of such treatment.
- inventive compounds Formulas I-VIII are useful for inhibiting free radical or reactive oxygen species induced cellular energy depletion, cell damage, or cell death and/or treating or preventing a disease or condition resulting from cell damage or death due to necrosis or apoptosis.
- the compounds of Formulas I-VIII, and pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of such compounds and metabolites can be administered in effective amounts to treat or prevent specific diseases and disorders including acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
- diseases and disorders including acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis
- alkyl refers to straight- and branched- chain alkyl groups having one to twelve carbon atoms.
- exemplary alkyl groups include methyl (Me), ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl (tBu), pentyl, isopentyl, tert-pentyl, hexyl, isohexyl, and the like.
- the term “lower alkyl” designates an alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms (a C 1-6 -alkyl).
- substituted alkyls include fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 3-fluoropropyl, hydroxymethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 3-hydroxypropyl, and the like.
- Substituted alkyls are also represented by an alkyl substituted with, e.g., a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl.
- alkenyl refers to straight- and branched-chain alkenyl groups having from two to twelve carbon atoms. Illustrative alkenyl groups include prop-2- enyl, but-2-enyl, but-3-enyl, 2-methylprop-2-enyl, hex-2-enyl, and the like.
- lower alkenyl designates an alkenyl having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms (a C 1-6 -alkenyl)
- cycloalkyl refers to saturated carbocycles having from three to twelve carbon atoms, including bicyclic and tricyclic cycloalkyl structures.
- exemplary cycloalkyls include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and the like.
- a “heterocycloalkyl” group refers to a monocyclic radical containing carbon atoms, preferably 4 or 5 ring carbon atoms, and at least one heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and having partial or no unsaturation.
- aryl (Ar) and “heteroaryl” refer to monocyclic and polycyclic unsaturated or aromatic ring structures, with “aryl” referring to those that are carbocycles and “heteroaryl” referring to those that are heterocycles.
- aromatic ring structures include phenyl, naphthyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl, furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyridyl, pyridinyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, 1,2,3-triazinyl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1-H-tetrazol-5-yl, indolyl, quinolinyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl (thianaphthenyl), and the like.
- Such moieties may be optionally substituted by one or more suitable substituents, for example, a substituent selected from a halogen (F, Cl, Br or I); lower alkyl; OH; NO 2 ; CN; CO 2 H; O-lower alkyl; aryl; aryl-lower alkyl; CO 2 CH 3 ; CONH 2 ; OCH 2 CONH 2 ; NH 2 ; SO 2 NH 2 ; OCHF 2 ; CF 3 ; OCF 3 ; and the like.
- Such moieties may also be optionally substituted by a fused-ring structure or bridge, for example OCH 2 —O.
- alkoxy refers to the radical —O-alkyl. Illustrative examples include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, and the like.
- aryloxy represents —O-aryl, wherein aryl is defined above.
- halogen represents chlorine, fluorine, bromine or iodine.
- halo represents chloro, fluoro, bromo or iodo.
- alkylamino represents —NHR where R is an alkyl group as defined above.
- arylamino represents —NHAr where Ar is an aryl group as defined above.
- the various moieties or functional groups for variables in the formulae may be optionally substituted by one or more suitable substituents.
- substituents include a halogen (F, Cl, Br, or I), lower alkyl, —OH, —NO 2 , —CN, —CO 2 H, —O-lower alkyl, -aryl, -aryl-lower alkyl, —CO 2 CH 3 , —CONH 2 , —OCH 2 CONH 2 , —NH 2 , —SO 2 NH 2 , haloalkyl (e.g., —CF 3 , —CH 2 CF 3 ), —O-haloalkyl (e.g., —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 ), and the like.
- halogen F, Cl, Br, or I
- lower alkyl —OH, —NO 2 , —CN, —CO 2 H, —O-lower alkyl, -aryl
- the compounds of the invention may exhibit the phenomenon of tautomerism. While Formulas I-VIII cannot expressly depict all possible tautomeric forms, it is to be understood that Formulas I-VIII are intended to represent any tautomeric form of the depicted compound and are not to be limited merely to a specific compound form depicted by the formula drawings.
- inventive compounds may exist as single stereoisomers (i.e., essentially free of other stereoisomers), racemates, and/or mixtures of enantiomers and/or diastereomers. All such single stereoisomers, racemates and mixtures thereof are intended to be within the scope of the present invention.
- inventive compounds that are optically active are used in optically pure form.
- an optically pure compound having one chiral center is one that consists essentially of one of the two possible enantiomers (i.e., is enantiomerically pure), and an optically pure compound having more than one chiral center is one that is both diastereomerically pure and enantiomerically pure.
- the compounds of the present invention are used in a form that is at least 90% optically pure, that is, a form that contains at least 90% of a single isomer (80% enantiomeric excess (“e.e.”) or diastereomeric excess (“d.e.”)), more preferably at least 95% (90% e.e. or d.e.), even more preferably at least 97.5% (95% e.e. or d.e.), and most preferably at least 99% (98% e.e. or d.e.).
- Formula I includes compounds of the indicated structure in both hydrated and non-hydrated forms.
- Other examples of solvates include the structures in combination with isopropanol, ethanol, methanol, DMSO, ethyl acetate, acetic acid, or ethanolamine.
- the invention includes pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, pharmaceutically active metabolites, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of such compounds and metabolites.
- a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug is a compound that may be converted under physiological conditions or by solvolysis to the specified compound or to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound prior to exhibiting its pharmacological effect (s).
- the prodrug is formulated with the objective(s) of improved chemical stability, improved patient acceptance and compliance, improved bioavailability, prolonged duration of action, improved organ selectivity, improved formulation (e.g., increased hydrosolubility), and/or decreased side effects (e.g., toxicity).
- the prodrug can be readily prepared from the inventive PARG inhibitors using methods known in the art, such as those described by Burger's Medicinal Chemistry and Drug Chemistry, 1, 172-178, 949-982 (1995).
- a pharmaceutically active metabolite is intended to mean a pharmacologically active product produced through metabolism in the body of a specified compound or salt thereof. After entry into the body, most drugs are substrates for chemical reactions that may change their physical properties and biologic effects. These metabolic conversions, which usually affect the polarity of the PARG inhibitor, alter the way in which drugs are distributed in and excreted from the body. However, in some cases, metabolism of a drug is required for therapeutic effect. For example, anticancer drugs of the anti-metabolite class must be converted to their active forms after they have been transported into a cancer cell.
- a feature characteristic of many of these transformations is that the metabolic products, or “metabolites,” are more polar than the parent drugs, although a polar drug does sometime yield a less polar product. Substances with high lipid/water partition coefficients, which pass easily across membranes, also diffuse back readily from tubular urine through the renal tubular cells into the plasma. Thus, such substances tend to have a low renal clearance and a long persistence in the body. If a drug is metabolized to a more polar compound, one with a lower partition coefficient, its tubular reabsorption will be greatly reduced. Moreover, the specific secretory mechanisms for anions and cations in the proximal renal tubules and in the parenchymal liver cells operate upon highly polar substances.
- phenacetin (acetophenetidin) and acetanilide are both mild analgesic and antipyretic agents, but are transformed within the body to a more polar and more effective metabolite, p-hydroxyacetanilid (acetaminophen), which is widely used today.
- acetanilide When a dose of acetanilide is given to a person, the successive metabolites peak and decay in the plasma sequentially. During the first hour, acetanilide is the principal plasma component. In the second hour, as the acetanilide level falls, the metabolite acetaminophen concentration reaches a peak.
- the principal plasma component is a further metabolite that is inert and can be excreted from the body.
- the plasma concentrations of one or more metabolites, as well as the drug itself, can be pharmacologically important.
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt is intended to mean a salt that retains the biological effectiveness of the free acids and bases of the specified compound and that is not biologically or otherwise undesirable.
- a compound of the invention may possess a sufficiently acidic, a sufficiently basic, or both functional groups, and accordingly react with any of a number of inorganic or organic bases, and inorganic and organic acids, to form a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
- Exemplary pharmaceutically acceptable salts include those salts prepared by reaction of the compounds of the present invention with a mineral or organic acid or an inorganic base, such as salts including sulfates, pyrosulfates, bisulfates, sulfites, bisulfites, phosphates, monohydrogenphosphates, dihydrogenphosphates, metaphosphates, pyrophosphates, chlorides, bromides, iodides, acetates, propionates, decanoates, caprylates, acrylates, formates, isobutyrates, caproates, heptanoates, propiolates, oxalates, malonates, succinates, suberates, sebacates, fumarates, maleates, butyne-1,4-dioates, hexyne-1,6- dioates, benzoates, chlorobenzoates, methylbenzoates, dinitrobenzoates, hydroxybenzoates, methoxybenzoates,
- the desired pharmaceutically acceptable salt may be prepared by any suitable method available in the art, for example, treatment of the free base with an inorganic acid, such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid and the like, or with an organic acid, such as acetic acid, maleic acid, succinic acid, mandelic acid, fumaric acid, malonic acid, pyruvic acid, oxalic acid, glycolic acid, salicylic acid, a pyranosidyl acid, such as glucuronic acid or galacturonic acid, an alpha-hydroxy acid, such as citric acid or tartaric acid, an amino acid, such as aspartic acid or glutamic acid, an aromatic acid, such as benzoic acid or cinnamic acid, a sulfonic acid, such as p-toluenesulfonic acid or ethanesulfonic acid, or the like.
- an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid
- the desired pharmaceutically acceptable salt may be prepared by any suitable method, for example, treatment of the free acid with an inorganic or organic base, such as an amine (primary, secondary or tertiary), an alkali metal hydroxide or alkaline earth metal hydroxide, or the like.
- suitable salts include organic salts derived from amino acids, such as glycine and arginine, ammonia, primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, and cyclic amines, such as piperidine, morpholine and piperazine, and inorganic salts derived from sodium, calcium, potassium, magnesium, manganese, iron, copper, zinc, aluminum and lithium.
- a further aspect of the present invention is directed to a pharmaceutical composition
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or a diluent and a therapeutically effective amount of a PARG inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, ester, solvate, prodrug, metabolite, or stereoisomer.
- PARG inhibitors are useful in the manufacture of pharmaceutical formulations comprising an effective amount thereof in conjunction with or as an admixture with excipients or carriers suitable for either enteral or parenteral application.
- formulations of the present invention suitable for oral administration may be in the form of discrete units such as capsules, cachets, tablets, troche or lozenges, each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient; in the form of a powder or granules; in thee form of a solution or a suspension in an aqueous liquid or nonaqueous liquid; or in the form of an oil-in-water emulsion or a water-in-oil emulsion.
- the active ingredient may also be in the form of a bolus, electuary, or paste.
- compositions will usually be formulated into a unit dosage form, such as a tablet, capsule, aqueous suspension or solution.
- a unit dosage form such as a tablet, capsule, aqueous suspension or solution.
- Such formulations typically include a solid, semisolid, or liquid carrier.
- Exemplary carriers include lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, mineral oil, cocoa butter, oil of theobroma, alginates, tragacanth, gelatin, syrup, methyl cellulose, polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate, methyl hydroxybenzoate, propyl hydroxybenzoate, talc, magnesium stearate, and the like.
- Particularly preferred formulations include tablets and gelatin capsules comprising the active ingredient together with (a) diluents, such as lactose, dextrose, sucrose, mannitol, sorbitol, cellulose, dried corn starch, and glycine; and/or (b) lubricants, such as silica, talcum, stearic acid, its magnesium or calcium salt, and polyethylene glycol.
- diluents such as lactose, dextrose, sucrose, mannitol, sorbitol, cellulose, dried corn starch, and glycine
- lubricants such as silica, talcum, stearic acid, its magnesium or calcium salt, and polyethylene glycol.
- Tablets may also contain binders, such as magnesium aluminum silicate, starch paste, gelatin, tragacanth, methylcellulose, sodium carbosymethylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone; carriers, such as lactose and corn starch; disintegrants, such as starches, agar, alginic acid or its sodium salt, and effervescent mixtures; and/or absorbents, colorants, flavors, and sweeteners.
- the compositions of the invention may be sterilized and/or contain adjuvants, such as preserving, stabilizing, swelling or emulsifying agents, solution promoters, salts for regulating osmotic pressure, and/or buffers.
- the composition may also contain other therapeutically valuable substances.
- Aqueous suspensions may contain emulsifying and suspending agents combined with the active ingredient. All oral dosage forms may further contain sweetening and/or flavoring and/or coloring agents.
- compositions are prepared according to conventional mixing, granulating, or coating methods, respectively, and contain about 0.1 to 75% of the active ingredient, preferably about 1 to 50% of the same.
- a tablet may be made by compressing or molding the active ingredient optionally with one or more accessory ingredients.
- Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing, in a suitable machine, the active ingredient in a free-flowing form such as a powder or granules, optionally mixed with a binder, lubricant, inert diluent, surface active, or dispersing agent. Molded tablets may be made by molding, in a suitable machine, a mixture of the powdered active ingredient and a suitable carrier moistened with an inert liquid diluent.
- composition When administered parenterally, the composition will normally be in a unit dosage, sterile injectable form (aqueous isotonic solution, suspension, or emulsion) with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier preferably non-toxic, parenterally-acceptable and contain non-therapeutic diluents or solvents.
- aqueous solutions such as saline (isotonic sodium chloride solution), Ringer's solution, dextrose solution, and Hanks' solution
- nonaqueous carriers such as 1,3-butanediol, fixed oils (e.g., corn, cottonseed, peanut, sesame oil, and synthetic mono- or di-glyceride) ethyl oleate, and isopropyl myristate.
- Oleaginous suspensions can be formulated according to techniques known in the art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents.
- suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are sterile fixed oils.
- any bland fixed oil may be used.
- Fatty acids, such as oleic acid and its glyceride derivatives, including olive oil and castor oil, especially in their polyoxyethylated forms, are also useful in the preparation of injectables.
- These oil solutions or suspensions may also contain long-chain alcohol diluents or dispersants.
- Sterile saline is a preferred carrier, and the compounds are often sufficiently water soluble to be made up as a solution for all foreseeable needs.
- the carrier may contain minor amounts of additives, such as substances that enhance solubility, isotonicity, and chemical stability, e.g., anti-oxidants, buffers and preservatives.
- compositions When administered rectally, the composition will usually be formulated into a unit dosage form such as a suppository or cachet. These compositions can be prepared by mixing the compound with suitable non-irritating excipients that are solid at room temperature, but liquid at rectal temperature, such that they will melt in the rectum to release the compound. Common excipients include cocoa butter, beeswax and polyethylene glycols or other fatty emulsions or suspensions.
- the compounds can be formulated as micronized suspensions in isotonic, pH-adjusted sterile saline or, preferably, as a solution in isotonic, pH-adjusted sterile saline, either with or without a preservative such as benzylalkonium chloride.
- the compounds may be formulated into ointments, such as petrolatum.
- the compounds can be formulated into suitable ointments containing the compounds suspended or dissolved, for example, mixtures with one or more of the following: mineral oil, liquid petrolatum, white petrolatum, propylene glycol, polyoxyethylene compound, polyoxypropylene compound, emulsifying wax and water.
- the compounds can be formulated into suitable lotions or creams containing the active compound suspended or dissolved in, for example, a mixture of one or more of the following: mineral oil, sorbitan monostearate, polysorbate 60, cetyl ester wax, cetearyl alcohol, 2-octyldodecanol, benzyl alcohol and water.
- Formulations suitable for nasal or buccal administration may comprise about 0.1% to about 5% w/w of the active ingredient or, for example, about 1% w/w of the same.
- some formulations can be compounded into a sublingual troche or lozenge.
- the formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form and may be prepared by any of the methods well known in the art of pharmacy. All methods include the step of bringing the active ingredient into association with the carrier, which constitutes one or more accessory ingredients. In general, the formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately bringing the active ingredient into association with a liquid carrier or a finely divided solid carrier or both, and then, if necessary, shaping the product into the desired formulation.
- the carrier is a solid biodegradable polymer or mixture of biodegradable polymers with appropriate time release characteristics and release kinetics.
- the composition of the invention may then be molded into a solid implant suitable for providing efficacious concentrations of the compounds of the invention over a prolonged period of time without the need for frequent redosing.
- the composition of the present invention can be incorporated into the biodegradable polymer or polymer mixture in any suitable manner known to one of ordinary skill in the art and may form a homogeneous matrix with the biodegradable polymer, or may be encapsulated in some way within the polymer, or may be molded into a solid implant.
- the biodegradable polymer or polymer mixture is used to form a soft “depot” containing the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention that can be administered as a flowable liquid, for example, by injection, but which remains sufficiently viscous to maintain the pharmaceutical composition within the localized area around the injection site.
- the degradation time of the depot so formed can be varied from several days to a few years, depending upon the polymer selected and its molecular weight.
- the PARG inhibitors of the invention are preferably administered as a capsule or tablet containing a single or divided dose of the compound, or as a sterile solution, suspension, or emulsion, for parenteral administration in a single or divided dose.
- the PARG inhibitors of the invention can be prepared in lyophilized form.
- 1 to 100 mg of a PARG inhibitor may be lyophilized in individual vials, together with a carrier and a buffer, such as mannitol and sodium phosphate.
- Thee composition may then be reconstituted in the vials with bacteriostatic water before administration.
- the compounds of the invention are used in the composition in amounts that are therapeutically effective. While the effective amount of the PARG inhibitor will depend upon the particular compound being used, amounts of these compounds varying from about 1% to about 65% have been easily incorporated into liquid or solid carrier delivery systems.
- the amount required of a PARG inhibitor to achieve a therapeutic effect will vary according to the particular compound administered, the route of administration, the mammal under treatment, and the particular disorder in disease concerned.
- a suitable systemic dose of a PARG inhibitor for a mammal suffering from, or likely to suffer from, any condition as described herein is typically in the range of about 0.1 to about 100 mg of base per kilogram of body weight. It is understood that the ordinarily skilled physician or veterinarian will readily be able to determine and prescribe the amount of the compound effective for the desired prophylactic or therapeutic treatment.
- the physician or veterinarian may employ an intravenous bolus followed by an intravenous infusion and repeated administrations, as considered appropriate.
- the compounds may be administered, for example, orally, parentally, in inhalation spray, topically, rectally, nasally, buccally, sublingually, vaginally, intraventricularly, or via an implanted reservoir in dosage formulations containing conventional non-toxic pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers, adjuvants and vehicles.
- Parenteral includes, but is not limited to, the following examples of administration:
- intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intraspinal, intraosseous, intraperitoneal, intrathecal, intraventricular, intrastemal or intracranial injection and infusion techniques are preferred, particularly direct administration to damaged neuronal tissue. While it is possible for the PARG inhibitor to be administered alone, it is preferable to provide it as part of a pharmaceutical formulation.
- the compounds used in the methods of the present invention should readily penetrate the blood-brain barrier when peripherally administered. Compounds that cannot penetrate the blood-brain barrier, however, can still be effectively administered by an intraventricular route.
- any effective administration regimen regulating the timing and sequence of doses may be used.
- Doses of the compounds preferably include pharmaceutical dosage units comprising an efficacious quantity of active compound.
- an efficacious quantity is meant a quantity sufficient to inhibit PARG activity and/or derive the desired beneficial effects through administration of one or more of the pharmaceutical dosage units.
- the dose is sufficient to prevent or reduce the effects of vascular stroke or other neurodegenerative diseases.
- An exemplary daily dosage unit for a vertebrate host comprises an amount of from about 0.001 mg/kg to about 50 mg/kg.
- dosage levels on the order of about 0.1 mg to about 10,000 mg of the active ingredient compound are useful in the treatment of the above conditions, with preferred levels being about 0.1 mg to about 1,000 mg.
- the specific dose level for any particular patient will vary depending upon a variety of factors, including the activity of the specific compound employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex, and diet of the patient; the time of administration; the rate of excretion, any combination of the compound with other drugs; the severity of the particular disease being treated; and the form and route of administration.
- in vitro dosage-effect results provide useful guidance on the proper doses for patient administration. Studies in animal models can also be helpful. The considerations for determining the proper dose levels are well known in the art.
- the compounds of the invention can be co-administered with one or more other therapeutic agents, preferably agents which can reduce the risk of stroke (such as aspirin) and, more preferably, agents which can reduce the risk of a second ischemic event (such as ticlopidine).
- agents which can reduce the risk of stroke such as aspirin
- agents which can reduce the risk of a second ischemic event such as ticlopidine
- the term “preventing” refers to the ability of a compound or composition of the invention to prevent a disease identified herein in patients diagnosed as having the disease or who are at risk of developing such disease. The term also encompasses preventing further progression of the disease in patients who are already suffering from or have symptoms of such disease.
- the compounds and compositions can be co-administered with one or more therapeutic agents either (i) together in a single formation, or (ii) separately in individual formulations designed for optimal release rates of their respective active agent.
- Each formulation may contain from about 0.01% to about 99.99% by weight, preferably from about 3.5% to about 60% by weight, of the compound of the invention, as well as one or more pharmaceutical excipients, such as wetting, emulsifying and pH buffering agents.
- specific dose levels for those agents will depend upon considerations such as those identified above for compositions and methods of the invention in general.
- any administration regimen regulating the timing and sequence of delivery of the compound can be used and repeated as necessary to effect treatment.
- Such regimen may include pretreatment and/or co-administration with additional therapeutic agents.
- inventive agents may be prepared using the reaction routes and synthesis schemes as described below, employing the general techniques known in the art using starting materials that are readily available.
- the preparation of preferred compounds of the present invention is described in detail in the following examples, but the artisan will recognize that the chemical reactions described may be readily adapted to prepare a number of other PARG inhibitors of the invention.
- the synthesis of non-exemplified compounds according to the invention may be successfully performed by modifications apparent to those skilled in the art, e.g., by appropriately protecting interfering groups, by changing to other suitable reagents known in the art, or by making routine modifications of reaction conditions.
- other reactions disclosed herein or generally known in the art will be recognized as having applicability for preparing other compounds of the invention.
- 2,7-Disubstituted 9,9-dichlorofluorene derivatives of this invention are represented by Formulas I and II.
- the 9,9-dichlorofluorenes of this invention can be prepared in a conventional manner as illustrated below by Scheme 1.
- Benzophenone-4,4′-dicarbamoyl derivatives of this invention are represented by Formula VII. These type of compounds can be prepared in a conventional manner as illustrated by Scheme 2.
- benzophenone-4,4′-dicarboxylic acid 4 is available from commercial sources. Chlorination of the diacids 4 with acyl halide reagents, such as thionyl chloride or PCl 3 provides benzophenone-4,4′-dicarboxylic acid chloride 5. Reacting the acyl chlorides of 5 with amine compounds gives the desired amides product 6. Further details of this step can be found in General procedures A and B.
- Benzophenone-3,3′-dicarbamoyl derivatives of this invention are represented by Formula VIII. Similar to the reaction described above in Scheme 2, these type of compounds can be prepared in a conventional manner as illustrated by Scheme 3.
- Benzophenone-3,3′-dicarboxylic acid 8 can be prepared from 3,3′-bis(trifluoromethyl)bezophenone 7, which is available from commercial sources. Chlorination of the diacids 8 with acyl halide reagents, such as thionyl chloride or PCl 3 provides benzophenone-4,4′-dicarboxylic acid chloride 9. Reacting the acyl chlorides 9 with anime compounds gives the desired amides product 10. Further details of this step can be found in General procedures A and B.
- 3,9-Diacetylfluoranthene 12 can be prepared from fluoranthene 11 according to known literature (Campbell et al., J. Chem. Soc., 1404-1406 (1951)). For example, to a mixture of fluoranthene (5.07 g, 24.6 mmol) and acetyl chloride (3.71 mL, 50.2 mmol, 2 eq.) in CH 2 Cl 2 (100 mL) at 0° C. under N 2 was added portion wise AlCl 3 (8.2 g, 61.5 mmol) over a period of 1 h. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C.
- 3,9-Fluoranthenedicarboxylic acid 13 can be obtained by oxidation of the acetyl group using oxidizing reagents, such as CrO 4 H, MnO 2 , NaOCl or NaIO 4 .
- oxidizing reagents such as CrO 4 H, MnO 2 , NaOCl or NaIO 4 .
- a solution of bleach (30 mL) and NaOH (2N, 10 mL) was added dropwise a solution of 3,9-diacetylfluorathene 12 (0.92 g, 3.22 mmol) in 1,4- dioxane (45 mL). The resulting mixture was heated at 75° C. for 2.5 h and stirred at room temperature for overnight.
- 2,7-Disubstituted xanthene and xanthenone derivatives of this invention are represented by Formula V.
- the 2,7-disubstituted xanthene and xanthene-9-ones of this invention can be prepared in a conventional manner as illustrated below schematically by Scheme 5.
- 2,7-Bis(3-chloro-propionyl)-xanthene 17 can be prepared from xanthene 16 through a Friedel-Crafts diacylation with 3-chloro-propionyl chloride.
- xanthene 9.11 g, 50 mmol
- 3-chloro-propionyl chloride 11.9 mL, 130 mmol
- CH 2 Cl 2 200 mL
- AlCl 3 (14.7 g, 110 mmol
- Xanthe-9-one formation of compound 18 from xanthene derivative 17 can be achieved by conventional oxidation methods.
- Common oxidation reagents are oxygen gas, sodium dichromate, selenium oxide, pyridinium chlorochromate, pyridinium dichromate and Jones reagent.
- chromium(VI) oxide (1.38 g, 0.014 mol) was gradually added to a solution of dichloromethane (30 mL) and pyridine (3.9 mL, 0.048 mol) and was stirred for 1 h.
- a solution of 17 (0.50 g, 0.14 mmol) in dichloromethane (15 mL) was added to above mixture and was stirred for 2 h.
- 1,9-Bis(N-substituted)carbamoyl phenoxathin-10,10-dioxide derivatives of this invention are represented by Formula VI. These type of compounds can be prepared in a conventional manner as illustrated by Scheme 6.
- Example 3 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 4-phenylbutanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI ⁇ ), M-1 586.
- Example 4 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 4-fluorobenzylalcohol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI ⁇ ), M ⁇ 538.
- Example 5 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 2-phenylethanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI ⁇ ), M ⁇ 1 530.
- Example 6 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 3,4-dihydroxy-benzyl alcohol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI ⁇ ), M ⁇ 1 566.
- Example 7 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with methanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI ⁇ ), M ⁇ 1 350.
- Example 8 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 2-naphthalen-1-yl-ethanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI ⁇ ), M ⁇ 1 630.
- Example 9 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 2-naphthalen-2-yl-ethanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI ⁇ ), M ⁇ 1 630.
- Example 10 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 2-naphthalen-2-yl-methanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI ⁇ ), M ⁇ 1 618
- Example 11 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 2-naphthalen-1-yl-methanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI ⁇ ), M ⁇ 1 618.
- Example 12 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 4-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-butanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI ⁇ ), M ⁇ 1 646.
- Example 14 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with naphthalen-1-yl-methylamine according to the procedure of Example 13 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI+), M+Na 624.
- Example 15 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with phenethylamine according to the procedure of Example 13 to provide the desired compound.
- LRMS (EI ⁇ ), M ⁇ 1 528.
- the potency of PARG inhibition was determined in a PARG enzymatic assay. For each compound, various doses were used to inhibit the PARG reaction. A dose responsible curve was generated to determine the IC 50 value and the concentration (in ⁇ M) required to achieve 50% inhibition of the reaction.
- inhibitor in the context of enzyme inhibition, relates to reversible enzyme inhibition such as competitive, uncompetitive, and noncompetitive inhibition. This can be experimentally distinguished by the effects of the inhibitor on the reaction kinetics of the enzyme, which may be analyzed in terms of the basic Michaelis-Menten rate equation.
- Competitive inhibition occurs when the inhibitor can combine with the free enzyme in such a way that it competes with the normal substrate for binding at the active site.
- a competitive inhibitor reacts reversibly with the enzyme to form an enzyme-inhibitor complex [EI], analogous to the enzyme-substrate complex:
- K i [ E ] ⁇ [ I ] [ EI ]
- K i is essentially a measurement of affinity between a molecule, and its receptor, or in relation to the present invention, between the present inventive compounds and the enzyme to be inhibited.
- IC 50 is a related term used when defining the concentration or amount of a compound that is required to cause a 50% inhibition of the target enzyme.
- the PARG assay consisted of (a) preparation of 3H-labeled radioactive PARG as substrate, (b) purification of recombinant PARG, (c) incubation of the compound with the PARG reaction, (d) separation of the product by absorption to glass fiber filter and quantifying the radioactivity of ADP-ribose by scintillation counting.
- 3H-labeled poly-(ADP-ribose) was made by mixing labeled and unlabeled PAR.
- Labeled PAR was synthesized in a reaction of 50 mM Tris-HCl (pH 8.0), 4 mM MgCl 2 , 0.8 ⁇ g/mL activated DNA, 3 ⁇ M NAD, NEN 3H-NAD (0.1 mCi/mL), 0.8 ⁇ l/mL and 1.4 ⁇ i/mL Trevigen PARP.
- the reaction was incubated at room temperature for 60 min, then dialyzed to remove unincorporated 3H NAD using a MWCO 7000 dialysis cassette in 50 mM Phosphate buffer (pH 7.1) at 5° C. over night. Buffer was changed and dialysis continued for 2 h in the morning. The resulting 3H PAR gave 80,000 DPM/10 1L by scintillation counting.
- Unlabeled PAR was synthesized in a reaction that consisted of 50 mM Tris-HCl (pH 8.0), 4 mM MgCl 2 , 0.8 ⁇ g/mL activated DNA, 150 ⁇ M NAD, and 1.9 ⁇ l/mL Trevigen PARP.
- the reaction was incubated at room temperature for 60 min, and dialyzed to remove unincorporated NAD in a MWCO 7000 cassette using 50 mM Phosphate buffer (pH 7.1) over night at 50° C. Buffer was changed and dialysis continued for 2 h in the morning.
- the OD260 of synthesized PAR is 0.2-0.03.
- a cDNA fragment encoding the carboxy terminal part of human PARG from amino acid 378 to 976 was amplified by polymerase chain reaction with human thymus cDNA (Clontech, Palo Alto, Calif.) as a template and a pair of primers with the sequences of 5′-GGGAATTCATGAATGATTTAAATGCTAAA-3′ and 5′-CCCTCGAGTCAGGTCCCTGTCCTTTGCCC-3′.
- the primers contained the restriction enzyme sites EcoRI and XhoI.
- the PCR amplified PARG DNA fragment was digested with EcoRI and XhoI, and then ligated to the same sites in pGEX-4T1 plasmid (acquired from Pharmacia/Upjohn Co., Kalamazoo, Mich.) to create pGEX-PARG by using standard molecular biology procedure.
- the pGEX-PARG was transformed into E. coli strain BL21 for expressing the recombinant protein that has a glutathione-S-transferase at the amino terminus and fused in frame with PARG at the carboxy terminus.
- the recombinant protein was expressed and purified using glutathione-sephadex 4B beads according to the standard methodology.
- a range of potential PARG inhibitors at final concentrations of 200.0 to 0.1 ⁇ M were tested, each point done in triplicate.
- the compounds were dissolved in DMSO resulting in a final DMSO concentration of 5.0%.
- the reaction was carried out in a volume of 0.1 mL.
- PARG enzyme was added to a concentration of 0.05 ⁇ L/mL to microtiter plates containing approximately 10 ⁇ M 3H-labeled poly-(ADP-ribose) in 50 mM Phosphate buffer (pH 7.1), 5 mM B-mercaptoethanol.
- the reaction was incubated at 23° C. for 10 min. and was stopped with the addition of TCA to a final concentration of 10%.
- Enzyme activity was measured by the disappearance of substrate, [poly- (ADP-ribose) polymer], which was quantified as the loss of glass fiber filter adsorbed radioactivity.
- the reaction was harvested onto Millipore GFC 96 well filter plates using the Packard Cell Harvestor. The plates were washed three times with 70% ethanol, air dried, and the radioactivity was measured by scintillation counting.
Landscapes
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Dermatology (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Communicable Diseases (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)
- Pyridine Compounds (AREA)
- Pyrane Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds that inhibit and/or modulate the activity of poly(ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, also known as PARG, are described. The invention is also directed to the therapeutic or prophylactic use of such compounds and compositions, and to methods of treating diseases and disorders described herein, by administering effective amounts of such compounds.
Description
- This invention claims the benefit of U.S. provisional patent application No. 60/261,738, filed Jan. 16, 2001.
- The invention is directed to symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds that inhibit and/or modulate the activity of poly(ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, also known as PARG. The invention is also directed to the therapeutic or prophylactic use of such compounds and compositions, and to methods of treating diseases and disorders described herein, by administering effective amounts of such compounds.
- A major focus of current biomedical research is on the mechanisms of cell death as new specific therapeutic agents that modulate these processes continue to be developed. Cell death is generally separated into two categories: apoptosis and necrosis. Apoptosis, commonly termed programmed cell death, is a genetically controlled process that follows physiologic stimuli in individual cells and typically involves ruffling of the cell membrane, nuclear and cytoplasmic condensation, intranucleosomal cleavage of DNA, and eventual phagocytosis of the cell without significant inflammation. Necrosis is a more rapid and severe process that occurs in groups of cells in response to pathologic injury. This mode of cell death is characterized by swelling of mitochondria and endoplasmic reticulum followed by a loss of membrane integrity and random destruction of DNA and other macromolecules culminating in substantial inflammatory response.
- Although the vast majority of cell death literature suggests that all instances of cell death can be classified as apoptosis or necrosis, aspects of both mechanisms exist in a variety of cell death paradigms. To design rational therapeutic approaches to cell death, researchers should probably consider individual disease paradigms as occupying unique positions somewhere on a continuum between the extremes of apoptosis and necrosis.
- The DNA repair enzyme poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase (PARP) has emerged as a major player along the continuum of cell death. When activated by DNA damage, PARP becomes the major consumer of NAD (β-nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide). Extensive PARP activation leads to severe depletion of NAD in cells suffering from massive DNA damage. Depletion of NAD, an important co-enzyme in energy metabolism, results in lower ATP production. As the cell consumes ATP in an effort to re-synthesize NAD, this energy crisis culminates in cell death.
- After its activation by DNA strand breaks, PARP is believed to bind to damaged DNA and catalyze the synthesis and addition of long, branched chains of poly (ADP-ribose) (PAR) to a variety of nuclear proteins, including PARP itself, using NAD as substrate. PAR that is synthesized in response to massive DNA damage has a short half-life close to one minute as it is rapidly hydrolyzed at ribose-ribose bonds and converted to free ADP-ribose by poly(ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase (PARG), together with phosphodiesterase and (ADP-ribose) protein lyase. Alvarez-Gonzalez et al., Mutat. Res., 218, 67-74 (1989); Wielckens et al., J. Biol. Chem., 257, 12872 (1983). PARP and PARG constitute a cycle that converts a large amount of NAD to ADP-ribose. PARG is about 13- to 50-fold less abundant than PARP, but its specific catalytic activity is about 50- to 70-fold times higher so that there are no kinetic constraints in its ability to cope with large amount of PAR formed by PARP. Hatakeyama et al., J. Biol. Chem., 261, 14902-14911 (1986). The rapid response of PARG to PAR synthesis indicates that PAR degradation is also an important nuclear response to DNA damage.
- In less than an hour, overstimulation of PARP can cause a drop of NAD and ATP to less than 20% of the normal level. Berger, Radiat. Res., 101, 4 (1985). Such a scenario is especially detrimental during ischemia when deprivation of oxygen has already drastically compromised cellular energy output. Calcium overload and subsequent free radical production during reperfusion are assumed to be a major cause of tissue damage. Part of the ATP drop, which is typical during ischemia and reperfusion, could be linked to NAD depletion due to poly(ADP-ribose) turnover. Endres et al., J. Cereb. Blood Flow Metab., 17, 1143 (1997). Thus, by maintaining cellular NAD level, PARP inhibitors have therapeutic potential to rescue cells from ischemia and other oxidative stress. Preserving cellular energy level appears to be the main effect that PARP inhibitors exhibit in reducing necrotic cell death.
- The conversion of PAR to free ADP-ribose by PARG could further promote PARP activity by providing additional substrate (ADP-ribose) for PARP and additional targets for poly(ADP-ribosyl)ation (sites where PARG has cleaved away ADP-ribose units). The activation of PARG thereby promotes the PARP-induced depletion of cellular energy, increased cell damage and cell death associated with the diseases and disorders linked to PARP activity. The rapid activation of PARG in response to PAR synthesis and PARP activation indicates that PAR degradation via PARG should promote the disorders and diseases associated with PARP activity. Although this is believed to be the mode of action, other mechanisms of action may be responsible for, or contribute to, the usefulness of PARG inhibitors including methods for treating or preventing the disorders or diseases described herein.
- Accordingly, PARG inhibitors should be useful in down-regulating PARP by decreasing substrate and targets for PARP activity, and thus PARG inhibitors are useful for treating disorders and diseases associated with PARP activity. PARG inhibitors should be useful for any methods and therapies where the use of PARP inhibitors are utilized. See Ha, Neurobiology of Disease, 7, 225-239 (2000); Swanson et al., NeuroReport, 11, 1385-1388 (2000) (reporting results that “provide the first evidence that PARG inhibitors could be used to prevent oxidative cell death.”).
- Diseases implicated by PARP activation and the use of PARP inhibitors are known. For example, it has been reported that PARP activation plays a key role in both NMDA- and NO-induced neurotoxicity. See, e.g., Zhang et al., Science, 263, 687-689 (1994); Wallis, NeuroReport, 5, 245-248 (1993). The potential role of PARP inhibitors in treating neurodegenerative diseases and head trauma has been reported. See, e.g., Whalen et al., J. Cereb. Blood Flow Metabol., 835-842 (1999); Endres et al., J. Cereb. Blood Flow Metabol., 17, 1143-1151 (1997); Wallis et al., Brain Res., 710, 169-177(1996). It has been demonstrated that single injections of PARP inhibitors (3-aminobenzamide and 1, 5-dihydroxyisoquinoline) have reduced the infarct size caused by ischemia and reperfusion of the heart or skeletal muscle in rabbits. Thiemerrnann et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 94, 679-683 (1997). PARP inhibitors are also proposed to play a role in the intestinal injury, cardiovascular failure, and multiple organ damage associated with resuscitated hemorrhagic shock. See, e.g., Liaudet et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci., 97, 10203-10208 (2000); Liaudet et al., Shock, 14, 134-141 (2000); McDonald et al., Br. J. Pharm., 130, 843-850 (2000).
- PARP activation has also been shown to provide an index following neurotoxic insults by glutamate (via NMDA receptor stimulation), reactive oxygen intermediates, amyloid β-protein, N-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6- tetrahydropyridine (MPTP) and its active metabolite N-methyl-4-phenylpyridine (MPP +), which participate in pathological conditions such as epilepsy, stroke, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis (ALS), Huntington's disease, schizophrenia, chronic pain, ischemia, and neuronal loss following hypoxia, hypoglycemia, ischemia, trauma, and nervous insult. See, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 5,587,384 (using PARP inhibitors benzamide and 1,5- dihydroxy-isoquinoline to prevent NMDA-mediated neurotoxicity, and thus to treat stroke, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, and Huntington's disease); WIPO International Publication Nos. WO 00/68206, 00/64878, 00/32579, and 00/67734 (using benzimidazole and phthalazine derivatives as inhibitors of PARP); Yang et al., Shock, 13, 60-66 (2000); Zhang et al., J. Neurochem., 65, 1411-1414 (1995); Zhang et al., Science, 263, 687-689 (1994); Cosi et al., Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci., 825, 366-379 (1997); Cosi et al., Brain Res., 809, 58-67 (1998); Dawson et al., Cerebrovascular Disease, 319-325 (1997); Dawson et al., J. Neurosci., 16, 2479-2487 (1996); Iadecola, Trends Neurosci., 20, 132-139 (1997).
- PARP inhibitors have been reported to be effective in radiosensitizing hypoxic tumor cells and effective in preventing tumor cells from recovering from potentially lethal damage of DNA after radiation therapy, presumably by their ability to prevent DNA repair. See U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,032,617; 5,215,738; and 5,041,653. Evidence also exists that PARP inhibitors are useful for treating inflammatory bowel disorders, such as colitis (see, e.g., Zingarelli et al., Gastroenterology, 116, 335-345 (1999); Salzman et al., Japanese J. Pharm., 75, 15 (1997); Southan et al., Br. J. Pharm., 117, 619-632 (1996); Szabo et al., J. Biol. Chem., 272, 9030-9036 (1997)), and in treating arthritis (see, e.g., Szabo et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci., USA, 95, 3867-3872 (1998); Szabo et al., Japanese J. Pharm., 75, 102 (1997)).
- Furthermore, PARP inhibitors appear to be useful for treating hyperglycemia and diabetes (see Pieper et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 96, 3059- 3064 (1999); Heller et al., J. Biol. Chem., 270, 11176-11180 (1995)) and endotoxic or septic shock. See, e.g., Kuhnle et al., Bio. Res. Comm., 263, 433-438 (1999); Oliver, EMBO, 18, 4446-4454 (1999); Zingarelli et al, Shock, 5, 258-264 (1996); Cuzzocrea, Brit. J. Pharm., 122, 493-503 (1997). Yet another known use for PARP inhibitors is treating cancer. For example, U.S. Pat. No. 5,177,075 to Suto discusses several isoquinolines used for enhancing the lethal effects of ionizing radiation or chemotherapeutic agents on tumor cells. See also Suto et al, Anticancer Drug Des., 7, 107-117 (1991); Weltin et al., Oncol. Res., 6, 399-403 (1994). Still another use for PARP inhibitors is the treatment of peripheral nerve injuries, and the resultant pathological pain syndrome known as neuropathic pain, such as that induced by chronic constriction injury (CCI) of the common sciatic nerve and in which transsynaptic alteration of spinal cord dorsal horn characterized by hyperchromatosis of cytoplasm and nucleoplasm (so-called “dark” neurons) occurs. See Scott et al., Ann Neurol, 45, 120-124 (1999). PARP inhibitors have also been used to extend the lifespan and proliferative capacity of cells including treatment of diseases such as skin again, Alzheimer's disease, atherosclerosis, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, muscular dystrophy, degenerative diseases of skeletal muscle involving replicative senescence, age-related macular degeneration, immune senescence, AIDS, and other immune senescence diseases, and to alter gene expression of senescent cells. See WIPO International Publication No. WO 98/27975; Barber et al., Brain, 122, 247-253 (1999).
- PARG inhibitors should also provide similar therapeutic results that have been demonstrated with blocking PARP activity through the use of PARP inhibitors for each of the above-described diseases and disorders. The development of PARG inhibitors, however, lags significantly behind that of PARP inhibitors. Methods and compounds for inhibiting PARG are discussed in Tanuma et al, JP 042-75223-A2, JP 042-75296-A2, JP 032-05402-A2, JP 04-013684-A2; Ramsinghani et al., Biochem., 37, 7801-7812 (1998); Slama et al., J. Med. Chem., 38, 389-393 (1995); Slama et al., J. Med. Chem., 38, 4332-4336 (1995); Maruta et al., Biochem., 30, 5907-5912 (1991); Aoki et al., Biochim. Biophys. Acta, 1158, 251-256 (1993); Aoki et al., Biochem. Biophys. Res. Comm., 210, 329-337 (1995); Tsai et al., Biochemistry Int'l, 24,889-897 (1991); and Concha et al., Biochemistry Int'l, 24,889-897 (1991).
- PARG inhibitors are known to be effective for treating cancer as described by the Japanese Patents of Tanuma. However, in direct contrast to the present invention, evidence in the literature suggests that the mechanism of action for treating cancer by PARG inhibitors is that PARG inhibitors prevent the PARG-associated degradation of PAR that normally blocks the transcription and activation of oncogenes. The use of the PARG inhibitor tannic acid for treating HIV infection is discussed in Uchiumi et al., Biochem. Biophys. Res. Comm., 220, 411-417 (1996). Several PARG inhibitors have been described in Tavassoli et al., Biochim. Biophys. Acta, 827, 228-234 (1985), including tilorone analogs (see Table I therein).
- While not disclosing PARG inhibitors, U.S. Pat. Nos. 3,937,833 and 3,867,531 to Shemano disclose aromatic polycyclic compounds such as fluoranthene, fluorine, and fluoren-9-one, which are useful in treating conditions of delayed hypersensitivity. Similarly, use of substituted polycyclic aromatic compounds having potent antiviral activity are disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 3,907,791; Albrecht et al., J. Med. Chem., 17, 1150-1156; and Albrecht et al., J. Med. Chem., 17, 886-889.
- As recognized in the art, however, PARG represents a useful but little explored target for enzyme inhibition for therapeutic purposes. See Ha, Neurobiology of Disease, 7, 225-239 (2000). The known PARG inhibitors have had limited effect in reducing NMDA-receptor stimulation, or treating or preventing tissue damage resulting from cell damage or death due to necrosis or apoptosis, or treating or preventing neural tissue damage caused by NO; ischemia and reperfusion of the heart or skeletal muscle; neural tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury; neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases; in preventing or treating vascular stroke; in treating or preventing cardiovascular disorders; in treating other conditions and/or disorders such as age-related macular degeneration, immune senescence diseases, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, degenerative diseases of skeletal muscle involving replicative senescence, diabetes, head trauma, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders (such as colitis and Crohn's disease), muscular dystrophy, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, pain (such as neuropathic pain), renal failure, retinal ischemia, septic shock (such as endotoxic shock), resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, and skin aging; in extending the lifespan and proliferative capacity of cells; in altering gene expression of senescent cells; or in radiosensitizing hypoxic tumor cells. Moreover, even the best-known PARP inhibitors have displayed unwanted metabolic side effects. See Milam et al., Science, 223, 589-591 (1984). Such considerations regarding side effects may also be concluded about PARG inhibitors.
- There remains a need for compounds that modulate or inhibit PARG activity, compositions containing those compounds, and methods utilizing those compounds, wherein the compounds produce potent and reliable effects with fewer side effects, with respect to inhibiting PARG activity and treating the diseases and conditions described herein.
- The present invention has addressed this need by the discovery of the symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, pharmaceutically active metabolites, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof (such compounds, prodrugs, metabolites and salts are collectively referred to as “agents”) described below, which modulate and/or inhibit the activity of the diseases or disorders described herein. Pharmaceutical compositions containing such agents are useful in treating diseases and disorders described herein due to free radical or reactive oxygen species induced cellular energy depletion and/or tissue damage resulting from cell damage or death.
-
- wherein:
- A is CH 2,O, or S;
- n is 0 to 4; and
- Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R 1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- In a preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds having Formula I, wherein: A is O; n is 0-4; and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
-
- wherein:
- x is C═O, CH 2, or C(Cl)2;
- n is 0 to 4; and
- Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R 1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- In a preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds having Formula II, wherein: x is C═O or C(Cl) 2; n is 0 to 4; and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
-
- wherein:
- n is 0 to 4; and
- Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R 1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- In a preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds having Formula III, wherein: n is 0 to 4; and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R 1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five or six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
-
- wherein:
- n is 0 to 4;
- A is CH 2, O, or S; and
- Z is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, or N(R 3)(R4), wherein R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, and R4 is hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R3 and R4 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to six membered aromatic ring.
- In a preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds having Formula IV, wherein: n is 1 to 3; A is CH 2 or 0; and Z is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, or N(R3)(R4), wherein R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, and R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R3 and R4 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to six membered aromatic ring.
-
- wherein
- x is C═O, CH 2, or C(Cl)2;
- n is 0 to 4; and
- Q is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl.
- In a preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds having Formula V, wherein: n is 2; x is C═O or CH 2; and Q is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
-
- wherein:
- R 1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- In a preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds having Formula VI, wherein: R 1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
-
- wherein:
- n is 1 to 3; and
- Q is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl.
-
- wherein:
- R 5 is hydrogen, and R6 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R6 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
- In a preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds having Formula VIII, wherein: R 5 is hydrogen, and R6 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R5 and R6 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-2 heteroatoms of N.
-
- The invention is also directed to pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, pharmaceutically active metabolites, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds or metabolites of Formulas I-VIII. Advantageous methods of making the compounds of Formulas I-VIII are also described.
- The invention also relates to a method of modulating and/or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formulas I-VIII or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders including acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
- In a preferred embodiment, the invention relates to a method of modulating and/or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formulas I-VIII or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders including diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells. Particularly preferred is a method as described immediately above wherein the disease or disorder is tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury.
- The invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions, each comprising an effective amount of an agent selected from compounds of Formulas I-VIII and pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of such compounds and metabolites, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or vehicle for such agent. The invention further provides methods of treating diseases and disorders described herein due to free radical or reactive oxygen species induced cellular energy depletion and/or tissue damage resulting from cell damage or death, comprising administering effective amounts of one or more such agents to a patient in need of such treatment.
- The inventive compounds Formulas I-VIII are useful for inhibiting free radical or reactive oxygen species induced cellular energy depletion, cell damage, or cell death and/or treating or preventing a disease or condition resulting from cell damage or death due to necrosis or apoptosis. In particular, the compounds of Formulas I-VIII, and pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of such compounds and metabolites, can be administered in effective amounts to treat or prevent specific diseases and disorders including acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
- The terms “comprising” and “including” are used herein in their open, non-limiting sense.
- The term “alkyl” as used herein refers to straight- and branched- chain alkyl groups having one to twelve carbon atoms. Exemplary alkyl groups include methyl (Me), ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl (tBu), pentyl, isopentyl, tert-pentyl, hexyl, isohexyl, and the like. The term “lower alkyl” designates an alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms (a C 1-6-alkyl). Exemplary substituted alkyls include fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 3-fluoropropyl, hydroxymethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 3-hydroxypropyl, and the like. Substituted alkyls are also represented by an alkyl substituted with, e.g., a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl.
- The term “alkenyl” refers to straight- and branched-chain alkenyl groups having from two to twelve carbon atoms. Illustrative alkenyl groups include prop-2- enyl, but-2-enyl, but-3-enyl, 2-methylprop-2-enyl, hex-2-enyl, and the like. The term “lower alkenyl” designates an alkenyl having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms (a C 1-6-alkenyl)
- The term “cycloalkyl” refers to saturated carbocycles having from three to twelve carbon atoms, including bicyclic and tricyclic cycloalkyl structures. Exemplary cycloalkyls include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and the like.
- A “heterocycloalkyl” group refers to a monocyclic radical containing carbon atoms, preferably 4 or 5 ring carbon atoms, and at least one heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and having partial or no unsaturation.
- The terms “aryl” (Ar) and “heteroaryl” refer to monocyclic and polycyclic unsaturated or aromatic ring structures, with “aryl” referring to those that are carbocycles and “heteroaryl” referring to those that are heterocycles. Examples of aromatic ring structures include phenyl, naphthyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl, furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyridyl, pyridinyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, 1,2,3-triazinyl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1-H-tetrazol-5-yl, indolyl, quinolinyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl (thianaphthenyl), and the like. Such moieties may be optionally substituted by one or more suitable substituents, for example, a substituent selected from a halogen (F, Cl, Br or I); lower alkyl; OH; NO 2; CN; CO2H; O-lower alkyl; aryl; aryl-lower alkyl; CO2CH3; CONH2; OCH2CONH2; NH2; SO2NH2; OCHF2; CF3; OCF3; and the like. Such moieties may also be optionally substituted by a fused-ring structure or bridge, for example OCH2—O.
- The term “alkoxy” refers to the radical —O-alkyl. Illustrative examples include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, and the like.
- The term “aryloxy” represents —O-aryl, wherein aryl is defined above.
- The term “halogen” represents chlorine, fluorine, bromine or iodine. The term “halo” represents chloro, fluoro, bromo or iodo.
- The term “alkylamino” represents —NHR where R is an alkyl group as defined above.
- The term “arylamino” represents —NHAr where Ar is an aryl group as defined above.
- The term “carboxy” refers to the radical —C(O) or C═O.
- As indicated, the various moieties or functional groups for variables in the formulae may be optionally substituted by one or more suitable substituents. Exemplary substituents include a halogen (F, Cl, Br, or I), lower alkyl, —OH, —NO 2, —CN, —CO2H, —O-lower alkyl, -aryl, -aryl-lower alkyl, —CO2CH3, —CONH2, —OCH2CONH2, —NH2, —SO2NH2, haloalkyl (e.g., —CF3, —CH2CF3), —O-haloalkyl (e.g., —OCF3, —OCHF2), and the like.
- The compounds of the invention may exhibit the phenomenon of tautomerism. While Formulas I-VIII cannot expressly depict all possible tautomeric forms, it is to be understood that Formulas I-VIII are intended to represent any tautomeric form of the depicted compound and are not to be limited merely to a specific compound form depicted by the formula drawings.
- Some of the inventive compounds may exist as single stereoisomers (i.e., essentially free of other stereoisomers), racemates, and/or mixtures of enantiomers and/or diastereomers. All such single stereoisomers, racemates and mixtures thereof are intended to be within the scope of the present invention. Preferably, the inventive compounds that are optically active are used in optically pure form.
- As generally understood by those skilled in the art, an optically pure compound having one chiral center (i.e., one asymmetric carbon atom) is one that consists essentially of one of the two possible enantiomers (i.e., is enantiomerically pure), and an optically pure compound having more than one chiral center is one that is both diastereomerically pure and enantiomerically pure. Preferably, the compounds of the present invention are used in a form that is at least 90% optically pure, that is, a form that contains at least 90% of a single isomer (80% enantiomeric excess (“e.e.”) or diastereomeric excess (“d.e.”)), more preferably at least 95% (90% e.e. or d.e.), even more preferably at least 97.5% (95% e.e. or d.e.), and most preferably at least 99% (98% e.e. or d.e.).
- Additionally, the formulas are intended to cover solvated as well as unsolvated forms of the identified structures. For example, Formula I includes compounds of the indicated structure in both hydrated and non-hydrated forms. Other examples of solvates include the structures in combination with isopropanol, ethanol, methanol, DMSO, ethyl acetate, acetic acid, or ethanolamine.
- In addition to compounds of Formulas I-VIII, the invention includes pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, pharmaceutically active metabolites, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of such compounds and metabolites.
- “A pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug” is a compound that may be converted under physiological conditions or by solvolysis to the specified compound or to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound prior to exhibiting its pharmacological effect (s). Typically, the prodrug is formulated with the objective(s) of improved chemical stability, improved patient acceptance and compliance, improved bioavailability, prolonged duration of action, improved organ selectivity, improved formulation (e.g., increased hydrosolubility), and/or decreased side effects (e.g., toxicity). The prodrug can be readily prepared from the inventive PARG inhibitors using methods known in the art, such as those described by Burger's Medicinal Chemistry and Drug Chemistry, 1, 172-178, 949-982 (1995). See also Bertolini et al., J. Med. Chem., 40, 2011-2016 (1997); Shan, et al., J. Pharm. Sci., 86 (7), 765-767; Bagshawe, Drug Dev. Res., 34, 220-230 (1995); Bodor, Advances in Drug Res., 13, 224-331 (1984); Bundgaard, Design of Prodrugs (Elsevier Press 1985); and Larsen, Design and Application of Prodrugs, Drug Design and Development (Krogsgaard-Larsen et al., eds., Harwood Academic Publishers, 1991).
- “A pharmaceutically active metabolite” is intended to mean a pharmacologically active product produced through metabolism in the body of a specified compound or salt thereof. After entry into the body, most drugs are substrates for chemical reactions that may change their physical properties and biologic effects. These metabolic conversions, which usually affect the polarity of the PARG inhibitor, alter the way in which drugs are distributed in and excreted from the body. However, in some cases, metabolism of a drug is required for therapeutic effect. For example, anticancer drugs of the anti-metabolite class must be converted to their active forms after they have been transported into a cancer cell.
- Since most drugs undergo metabolic transformation of some kind, the biochemical reactions that play a role in drug metabolism may be numerous and diverse. The main site of drug metabolism is the liver, although other tissues may also participate.
- A feature characteristic of many of these transformations is that the metabolic products, or “metabolites,” are more polar than the parent drugs, although a polar drug does sometime yield a less polar product. Substances with high lipid/water partition coefficients, which pass easily across membranes, also diffuse back readily from tubular urine through the renal tubular cells into the plasma. Thus, such substances tend to have a low renal clearance and a long persistence in the body. If a drug is metabolized to a more polar compound, one with a lower partition coefficient, its tubular reabsorption will be greatly reduced. Moreover, the specific secretory mechanisms for anions and cations in the proximal renal tubules and in the parenchymal liver cells operate upon highly polar substances.
- As a specific example, phenacetin (acetophenetidin) and acetanilide are both mild analgesic and antipyretic agents, but are transformed within the body to a more polar and more effective metabolite, p-hydroxyacetanilid (acetaminophen), which is widely used today. When a dose of acetanilide is given to a person, the successive metabolites peak and decay in the plasma sequentially. During the first hour, acetanilide is the principal plasma component. In the second hour, as the acetanilide level falls, the metabolite acetaminophen concentration reaches a peak. Finally, after a few hours, the principal plasma component is a further metabolite that is inert and can be excreted from the body. Thus, the plasma concentrations of one or more metabolites, as well as the drug itself, can be pharmacologically important.
- “A pharmaceutically acceptable salt” is intended to mean a salt that retains the biological effectiveness of the free acids and bases of the specified compound and that is not biologically or otherwise undesirable. A compound of the invention may possess a sufficiently acidic, a sufficiently basic, or both functional groups, and accordingly react with any of a number of inorganic or organic bases, and inorganic and organic acids, to form a pharmaceutically acceptable salt. Exemplary pharmaceutically acceptable salts include those salts prepared by reaction of the compounds of the present invention with a mineral or organic acid or an inorganic base, such as salts including sulfates, pyrosulfates, bisulfates, sulfites, bisulfites, phosphates, monohydrogenphosphates, dihydrogenphosphates, metaphosphates, pyrophosphates, chlorides, bromides, iodides, acetates, propionates, decanoates, caprylates, acrylates, formates, isobutyrates, caproates, heptanoates, propiolates, oxalates, malonates, succinates, suberates, sebacates, fumarates, maleates, butyne-1,4-dioates, hexyne-1,6- dioates, benzoates, chlorobenzoates, methylbenzoates, dinitrobenzoates, hydroxybenzoates, methoxybenzoates, phthalates, sulfonates, xylenesulfonates, phenylacetates, phenylpropionates, phenylbutyrates, citrates, lactates, γ-hydroxybutyrates, glycolates, tartrates, methane- sulfonates, propanesulfonates, naphthalene-1-sulfonates, naphthalene-2- sulfonates, and mandelates.
- If the inventive compound is a base, the desired pharmaceutically acceptable salt may be prepared by any suitable method available in the art, for example, treatment of the free base with an inorganic acid, such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid and the like, or with an organic acid, such as acetic acid, maleic acid, succinic acid, mandelic acid, fumaric acid, malonic acid, pyruvic acid, oxalic acid, glycolic acid, salicylic acid, a pyranosidyl acid, such as glucuronic acid or galacturonic acid, an alpha-hydroxy acid, such as citric acid or tartaric acid, an amino acid, such as aspartic acid or glutamic acid, an aromatic acid, such as benzoic acid or cinnamic acid, a sulfonic acid, such as p-toluenesulfonic acid or ethanesulfonic acid, or the like.
- If the inventive compound is an acid, the desired pharmaceutically acceptable salt may be prepared by any suitable method, for example, treatment of the free acid with an inorganic or organic base, such as an amine (primary, secondary or tertiary), an alkali metal hydroxide or alkaline earth metal hydroxide, or the like. Illustrative examples of suitable salts include organic salts derived from amino acids, such as glycine and arginine, ammonia, primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, and cyclic amines, such as piperidine, morpholine and piperazine, and inorganic salts derived from sodium, calcium, potassium, magnesium, manganese, iron, copper, zinc, aluminum and lithium.
- In the case of agents that are solids, it is understood by those skilled in the art that the inventive compounds and salts may exist in different crystal or polymorphic forms, all of which are intended to be within the scope of the present invention and specified formulas.
- A further aspect of the present invention is directed to a pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or a diluent and a therapeutically effective amount of a PARG inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, ester, solvate, prodrug, metabolite, or stereoisomer.
- PARG inhibitors are useful in the manufacture of pharmaceutical formulations comprising an effective amount thereof in conjunction with or as an admixture with excipients or carriers suitable for either enteral or parenteral application. As such, formulations of the present invention suitable for oral administration may be in the form of discrete units such as capsules, cachets, tablets, troche or lozenges, each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient; in the form of a powder or granules; in thee form of a solution or a suspension in an aqueous liquid or nonaqueous liquid; or in the form of an oil-in-water emulsion or a water-in-oil emulsion. The active ingredient may also be in the form of a bolus, electuary, or paste.
- The composition will usually be formulated into a unit dosage form, such as a tablet, capsule, aqueous suspension or solution. Such formulations typically include a solid, semisolid, or liquid carrier. Exemplary carriers include lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, mineral oil, cocoa butter, oil of theobroma, alginates, tragacanth, gelatin, syrup, methyl cellulose, polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate, methyl hydroxybenzoate, propyl hydroxybenzoate, talc, magnesium stearate, and the like.
- Particularly preferred formulations include tablets and gelatin capsules comprising the active ingredient together with (a) diluents, such as lactose, dextrose, sucrose, mannitol, sorbitol, cellulose, dried corn starch, and glycine; and/or (b) lubricants, such as silica, talcum, stearic acid, its magnesium or calcium salt, and polyethylene glycol.
- Tablets may also contain binders, such as magnesium aluminum silicate, starch paste, gelatin, tragacanth, methylcellulose, sodium carbosymethylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone; carriers, such as lactose and corn starch; disintegrants, such as starches, agar, alginic acid or its sodium salt, and effervescent mixtures; and/or absorbents, colorants, flavors, and sweeteners. The compositions of the invention may be sterilized and/or contain adjuvants, such as preserving, stabilizing, swelling or emulsifying agents, solution promoters, salts for regulating osmotic pressure, and/or buffers. In addition, the composition may also contain other therapeutically valuable substances. Aqueous suspensions may contain emulsifying and suspending agents combined with the active ingredient. All oral dosage forms may further contain sweetening and/or flavoring and/or coloring agents.
- These compositions are prepared according to conventional mixing, granulating, or coating methods, respectively, and contain about 0.1 to 75% of the active ingredient, preferably about 1 to 50% of the same. A tablet may be made by compressing or molding the active ingredient optionally with one or more accessory ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing, in a suitable machine, the active ingredient in a free-flowing form such as a powder or granules, optionally mixed with a binder, lubricant, inert diluent, surface active, or dispersing agent. Molded tablets may be made by molding, in a suitable machine, a mixture of the powdered active ingredient and a suitable carrier moistened with an inert liquid diluent.
- When administered parenterally, the composition will normally be in a unit dosage, sterile injectable form (aqueous isotonic solution, suspension, or emulsion) with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Such carriers are preferably non-toxic, parenterally-acceptable and contain non-therapeutic diluents or solvents. Examples of such carriers include water; aqueous solutions, such as saline (isotonic sodium chloride solution), Ringer's solution, dextrose solution, and Hanks' solution; and nonaqueous carriers, such as 1,3-butanediol, fixed oils (e.g., corn, cottonseed, peanut, sesame oil, and synthetic mono- or di-glyceride) ethyl oleate, and isopropyl myristate.
- Oleaginous suspensions can be formulated according to techniques known in the art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents. Among the acceptable solvents or suspending mediums are sterile fixed oils. For this purpose, any bland fixed oil may be used. Fatty acids, such as oleic acid and its glyceride derivatives, including olive oil and castor oil, especially in their polyoxyethylated forms, are also useful in the preparation of injectables. These oil solutions or suspensions may also contain long-chain alcohol diluents or dispersants.
- Sterile saline is a preferred carrier, and the compounds are often sufficiently water soluble to be made up as a solution for all foreseeable needs. The carrier may contain minor amounts of additives, such as substances that enhance solubility, isotonicity, and chemical stability, e.g., anti-oxidants, buffers and preservatives.
- When administered rectally, the composition will usually be formulated into a unit dosage form such as a suppository or cachet. These compositions can be prepared by mixing the compound with suitable non-irritating excipients that are solid at room temperature, but liquid at rectal temperature, such that they will melt in the rectum to release the compound. Common excipients include cocoa butter, beeswax and polyethylene glycols or other fatty emulsions or suspensions.
- Moreover, the compounds may be administered topically, especially when the conditions addressed for treatment involve areas or organs readily accessible by topical application, including neurological disorders of the eye, the skin or the lower intestinal tract.
- For topical application to the eye, or ophthalmic use, the compounds can be formulated as micronized suspensions in isotonic, pH-adjusted sterile saline or, preferably, as a solution in isotonic, pH-adjusted sterile saline, either with or without a preservative such as benzylalkonium chloride. Alternatively, the compounds may be formulated into ointments, such as petrolatum.
- For topical application to the skin, the compounds can be formulated into suitable ointments containing the compounds suspended or dissolved, for example, mixtures with one or more of the following: mineral oil, liquid petrolatum, white petrolatum, propylene glycol, polyoxyethylene compound, polyoxypropylene compound, emulsifying wax and water. Alternatively, the compounds can be formulated into suitable lotions or creams containing the active compound suspended or dissolved in, for example, a mixture of one or more of the following: mineral oil, sorbitan monostearate, polysorbate 60, cetyl ester wax, cetearyl alcohol, 2-octyldodecanol, benzyl alcohol and water.
- Topical application to the lower intestinal tract can be effected in rectal suppository formulations (see above) or in suitable enema formulations.
- Formulations suitable for nasal or buccal administration (such as self- propelling powder dispensing formulations), may comprise about 0.1% to about 5% w/w of the active ingredient or, for example, about 1% w/w of the same. In addition, some formulations can be compounded into a sublingual troche or lozenge.
- The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form and may be prepared by any of the methods well known in the art of pharmacy. All methods include the step of bringing the active ingredient into association with the carrier, which constitutes one or more accessory ingredients. In general, the formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately bringing the active ingredient into association with a liquid carrier or a finely divided solid carrier or both, and then, if necessary, shaping the product into the desired formulation.
- In a preferred embodiment, the carrier is a solid biodegradable polymer or mixture of biodegradable polymers with appropriate time release characteristics and release kinetics. The composition of the invention may then be molded into a solid implant suitable for providing efficacious concentrations of the compounds of the invention over a prolonged period of time without the need for frequent redosing. The composition of the present invention can be incorporated into the biodegradable polymer or polymer mixture in any suitable manner known to one of ordinary skill in the art and may form a homogeneous matrix with the biodegradable polymer, or may be encapsulated in some way within the polymer, or may be molded into a solid implant. In one embodiment, the biodegradable polymer or polymer mixture is used to form a soft “depot” containing the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention that can be administered as a flowable liquid, for example, by injection, but which remains sufficiently viscous to maintain the pharmaceutical composition within the localized area around the injection site. The degradation time of the depot so formed can be varied from several days to a few years, depending upon the polymer selected and its molecular weight. By using a polymer composition in injectable form, even the need to make an incision maybe eliminated. In any event, a flexible or flowable delivery “depot” will adjust to the shape of the space it occupies within the body with a minimum of trauma to surrounding tissues.
- The pharmaceutical composition of the present invention is used in amount that are therapeutically effective and the amounts used may depend upon the desire release profile, the concentration of the pharmaceutical composition required for the sensitizing effect, and the length of time that the pharmaceutical composition has to be released for treatment.
- The PARG inhibitors of the invention are preferably administered as a capsule or tablet containing a single or divided dose of the compound, or as a sterile solution, suspension, or emulsion, for parenteral administration in a single or divided dose.
- In another preferred embodiment, the PARG inhibitors of the invention can be prepared in lyophilized form. In this case, 1 to 100 mg of a PARG inhibitor may be lyophilized in individual vials, together with a carrier and a buffer, such as mannitol and sodium phosphate. Thee composition may then be reconstituted in the vials with bacteriostatic water before administration.
- The compounds of the invention are used in the composition in amounts that are therapeutically effective. While the effective amount of the PARG inhibitor will depend upon the particular compound being used, amounts of these compounds varying from about 1% to about 65% have been easily incorporated into liquid or solid carrier delivery systems.
- For medical use, the amount required of a PARG inhibitor to achieve a therapeutic effect will vary according to the particular compound administered, the route of administration, the mammal under treatment, and the particular disorder in disease concerned. A suitable systemic dose of a PARG inhibitor for a mammal suffering from, or likely to suffer from, any condition as described herein is typically in the range of about 0.1 to about 100 mg of base per kilogram of body weight. It is understood that the ordinarily skilled physician or veterinarian will readily be able to determine and prescribe the amount of the compound effective for the desired prophylactic or therapeutic treatment.
- In so proceeding, the physician or veterinarian may employ an intravenous bolus followed by an intravenous infusion and repeated administrations, as considered appropriate. In the methods of the present invention, the compounds may be administered, for example, orally, parentally, in inhalation spray, topically, rectally, nasally, buccally, sublingually, vaginally, intraventricularly, or via an implanted reservoir in dosage formulations containing conventional non-toxic pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers, adjuvants and vehicles.
- Parenteral includes, but is not limited to, the following examples of administration:
- intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intraspinal, intraosseous, intraperitoneal, intrathecal, intraventricular, intrastemal or intracranial injection and infusion techniques, such as by subdural pump. Invasive techniques are preferred, particularly direct administration to damaged neuronal tissue. While it is possible for the PARG inhibitor to be administered alone, it is preferable to provide it as part of a pharmaceutical formulation.
- To be effective therapeutically as central nervous system targets, the compounds used in the methods of the present invention should readily penetrate the blood-brain barrier when peripherally administered. Compounds that cannot penetrate the blood-brain barrier, however, can still be effectively administered by an intraventricular route.
- The compounds used in the methods of the present invention may be administered by a single dose, multiple discrete doses or continuous infusion. Since the compounds are small, easily diffusible and relatively stable, they are well suited to continuous infusion. Pump means, particularly subcutaneous or subdural pump means, are preferred for continuous infusion.
- For the methods of the present invention, any effective administration regimen regulating the timing and sequence of doses may be used. Doses of the compounds preferably include pharmaceutical dosage units comprising an efficacious quantity of active compound. By an efficacious quantity is meant a quantity sufficient to inhibit PARG activity and/or derive the desired beneficial effects through administration of one or more of the pharmaceutical dosage units. In a particularly preferred embodiment, the dose is sufficient to prevent or reduce the effects of vascular stroke or other neurodegenerative diseases.
- An exemplary daily dosage unit for a vertebrate host comprises an amount of from about 0.001 mg/kg to about 50 mg/kg. Typically, dosage levels on the order of about 0.1 mg to about 10,000 mg of the active ingredient compound are useful in the treatment of the above conditions, with preferred levels being about 0.1 mg to about 1,000 mg. The specific dose level for any particular patient will vary depending upon a variety of factors, including the activity of the specific compound employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex, and diet of the patient; the time of administration; the rate of excretion, any combination of the compound with other drugs; the severity of the particular disease being treated; and the form and route of administration. Typically, in vitro dosage-effect results provide useful guidance on the proper doses for patient administration. Studies in animal models can also be helpful. The considerations for determining the proper dose levels are well known in the art.
- In methods of treating nervous insult (particularly acute ischemic stroke and global ischemia caused by drowning or head trauma), the compounds of the invention can be co-administered with one or more other therapeutic agents, preferably agents which can reduce the risk of stroke (such as aspirin) and, more preferably, agents which can reduce the risk of a second ischemic event (such as ticlopidine).
- For methods of the invention, the term “preventing” refers to the ability of a compound or composition of the invention to prevent a disease identified herein in patients diagnosed as having the disease or who are at risk of developing such disease. The term also encompasses preventing further progression of the disease in patients who are already suffering from or have symptoms of such disease.
- The term “treating” refers to:
- (i) preventing a disease, disorder, or condition from occurring in an animal that may be predisposed to the disease, disorder and/or condition, but has not yet been diagnosed as having it;
- (ii) inhibiting the disease, disorder, or condition, i.e., arresting its development; and
- (iii) relieving the disease, disorder, or condition, i.e., causing regression of the disease, disorder, and/or condition.
- The compounds and compositions can be co-administered with one or more therapeutic agents either (i) together in a single formation, or (ii) separately in individual formulations designed for optimal release rates of their respective active agent. Each formulation may contain from about 0.01% to about 99.99% by weight, preferably from about 3.5% to about 60% by weight, of the compound of the invention, as well as one or more pharmaceutical excipients, such as wetting, emulsifying and pH buffering agents. When the compounds used in the methods of the invention are administered in combination with one or more other therapeutic agents, specific dose levels for those agents will depend upon considerations such as those identified above for compositions and methods of the invention in general.
- For the methods of the present invention, any administration regimen regulating the timing and sequence of delivery of the compound can be used and repeated as necessary to effect treatment. Such regimen may include pretreatment and/or co-administration with additional therapeutic agents.
- The inventive agents may be prepared using the reaction routes and synthesis schemes as described below, employing the general techniques known in the art using starting materials that are readily available. The preparation of preferred compounds of the present invention is described in detail in the following examples, but the artisan will recognize that the chemical reactions described may be readily adapted to prepare a number of other PARG inhibitors of the invention. For example, the synthesis of non-exemplified compounds according to the invention may be successfully performed by modifications apparent to those skilled in the art, e.g., by appropriately protecting interfering groups, by changing to other suitable reagents known in the art, or by making routine modifications of reaction conditions. Alternatively, other reactions disclosed herein or generally known in the art will be recognized as having applicability for preparing other compounds of the invention.
- In the examples described below, unless otherwise indicated all temperatures are set forth in degrees Celsius and all parts and percentages are by weight. Reagents were purchased from commercial suppliers such as Aldrich Chemical Company or Lancaster Synthesis Ltd. and were used without further purification unless otherwise indicated. Tetrahydrofuran (THF) and N,N-dimethylforamide (DMF) were purchased from Aldrich in Sure Seal bottles and used as received. All solvents were purified using standard methods known to those skilled in the art, unless otherwise indicated.
- The reactions set forth below were done generally under a positive pressure of argon at an ambient temperature (unless otherwise stated) in anhydrous solvents, and the reaction flasks were fitted with rubber septa for the introduction of substrates and reagents via syringe. Glassware was oven dried and/or heat dried. Analytical thin layer chromatography (TLC) was performed on glass-backed silica gel 60 F 254 plates from Analtech (0.25 mm), eluted with the appropriate solvent ratios (v/v), and are denoted where appropriate. The reactions were assayed by TLC and terminated as judged by the consumption of starting material.
- Visualization of the TLC plates was done with iodine vapor, ultraviolet illumination, 2% Ce(NH 4)4(SO4)4 in 20% aqueous sulfuric acid, or p-anisaldehyde spray reagent, and activated with heat where appropriate. Work-ups were typically done by doubling the reaction volume with the reaction solvent or extraction solvent and then washing with the indicated aqueous solutions using 25% by volume of the extraction volume unless otherwise indicated. Product solutions were dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and/or Mg2SO4 prior to filtration and evaporation of the solvents under reduced pressure on a rotary evaporator and noted as solvents removed in vacuo. Flash column chromatography (Still et al., J. Org. Chem., 43, 2923 (1978)) was done using Merck silica gel (47-61 μm) with a silica gel crude material ratio of about 20:1 to 50:1, unless otherwise stated. Hydrogenolysis was done at the pressure indicated in the examples or at ambient pressure.
- 1H-NMR spectra were recorded on a Bruker or Varian instrument operating at 400 MHz and 13C-NMR spectra were recorded operating at 75 MHz. NMR spectra were obtained as CDCl3 solutions (reported in ppm), using chloroform as the reference standard (7.27 ppm and 77.00 ppm), CD3OD (3.4 and 4.8 ppm and 49.3 ppm), DMSO-d6, or internally tetramethylsilane (0.00 ppm) when appropriate. Other NMR solvents were used as needed. When peak multiplicities are reported, the following abbreviations are used: s (singlet), d (doublet), t (triplet), q (quartet), m (multiplet), br (broadened), dd (doublet of doublets), dt (doublet of triplets). Coupling constants, when given, are reported in Hertz (Hz).
- Infrared (1R) spectra were recorded on a Perkin-Elmer FT-IR Spectrometer as neat oils, as KBr pellets, or as CDCl 3 solutions, and when given are reported in wave numbers (cm−1). The mass spectra were obtained using LSIMS, FAB, or electrospray. All melting points (mp) are uncorrected.
- 2,7-Disubstituted 9,9-dichlorofluorene derivatives of this invention are represented by Formulas I and II. As an example, the 9,9-dichlorofluorenes of this invention can be prepared in a conventional manner as illustrated below by Scheme 1.
- Starting material, 9-fluorenone-2,7-dicarboxylic acid 1, is available from commercial sources. Chlorination of the diacids 1 with acyl halide reagents, such as thionyl chloride or PCl 3 provides 9,9-dicholorinated-bis-2,7-acyl chloride 2. The temperature of the reaction is between 0° C. and 200° C. For example, 2.0 gram of the diacid 1, 1 mL of DMF and 25 mL of thionyl chloride were placed into a flask and refluxed overnight. Excess thionyl chloride was removed in a vacuum to afford a yellowish solid, which was purified by recrystallization in toluene to give 1.5 g of compound 2 (56% yield). Amidation or etherification of compound 2 can be carried out conventionally by reaction of the acid chloride group of compound 2 with either an alcohol or amine compound to provide the desired ester or amide final product 3. Further details of this step can be found in General procedure B. Typical solvents include chlorinated solvents, various ethers, and dipolar aprotic solvents like DMF.
- Benzophenone-4,4′-dicarbamoyl derivatives of this invention are represented by Formula VII. These type of compounds can be prepared in a conventional manner as illustrated by Scheme 2.
- Starting material, benzophenone-4,4′-dicarboxylic acid 4, is available from commercial sources. Chlorination of the diacids 4 with acyl halide reagents, such as thionyl chloride or PCl 3 provides benzophenone-4,4′-dicarboxylic acid chloride 5. Reacting the acyl chlorides of 5 with amine compounds gives the desired amides product 6. Further details of this step can be found in General procedures A and B.
- Benzophenone-3,3′-dicarbamoyl derivatives of this invention are represented by Formula VIII. Similar to the reaction described above in Scheme 2, these type of compounds can be prepared in a conventional manner as illustrated by Scheme 3.
- Benzophenone-3,3′-dicarboxylic acid 8 can be prepared from 3,3′-bis(trifluoromethyl)bezophenone 7, which is available from commercial sources. Chlorination of the diacids 8 with acyl halide reagents, such as thionyl chloride or PCl 3 provides benzophenone-4,4′-dicarboxylic acid chloride 9. Reacting the acyl chlorides 9 with anime compounds gives the desired amides product 10. Further details of this step can be found in General procedures A and B.
- 3,9-Disubstitutedfluoranthenecarbamoyl and carboxylate derivatives of this invention are represented by Formulas III and IV. These derivatives of this invention can be prepared in a conventional manner as illustrated by Scheme 4.
- 3,9-Diacetylfluoranthene 12 can be prepared from fluoranthene 11 according to known literature (Campbell et al., J. Chem. Soc., 1404-1406 (1951)). For example, to a mixture of fluoranthene (5.07 g, 24.6 mmol) and acetyl chloride (3.71 mL, 50.2 mmol, 2 eq.) in CH2Cl2 (100 mL) at 0° C. under N2 was added portion wise AlCl3 (8.2 g, 61.5 mmol) over a period of 1 h. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 0.5 h, at room temperature for 20 h, and then was poured into ice-cold HCl (concentrated 5 mL/10 g ice). The resulting mixture was extracted with CH2Cl2 (3×30 mL). The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4 and filtered. The filtrate was collected and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was purified on column chromatography (silica gel, 20-50% EtOAc/hexane) to give a light yellow crystalline (4.5 g, 64%). 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 2.72 (s, 3H), 2.81 (s, 3H), 7.74 (t, J=12 Hz, 1H), 7.93 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (m, 4H), 8.24 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.5 (s, 1H), 8.87 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H).
- 3,9-Fluoranthenedicarboxylic acid 13 can be obtained by oxidation of the acetyl group using oxidizing reagents, such as CrO 4H, MnO2, NaOCl or NaIO4. For example, to a solution of bleach (30 mL) and NaOH (2N, 10 mL) was added dropwise a solution of 3,9-diacetylfluorathene 12 (0.92 g, 3.22 mmol) in 1,4- dioxane (45 mL). The resulting mixture was heated at 75° C. for 2.5 h and stirred at room temperature for overnight. After it was acidified to pH˜1-2 with HCl, the solid precipitate was formed and collected by filtration. The solid was washed with H2O (2×2 mL), CH2Cl2 (2×5 mL), then dried in vacuo to give a yellow solid 13 (0.88 g, 94%). 1H NMR (DMSO-d6, 400 MHz) δ 7.85 (t, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.09 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.20 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.30 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.39 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.44 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.67 (s, 1H), 8.87 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H).
- Chlorination of the diacids 13 with acyl halide reagents, such as thionyl chloride or PCl3 provides desired acid chloride 14. Reacting the acyl chlorides of 14 with an alcohol or anime compound gives desired 3,9-disubstitutedfluoranthenecarbamoyl and carboxylate derivatives 15. Further details of these two steps can be found in General procedures A and B.
- 2,7-Disubstituted xanthene and xanthenone derivatives of this invention are represented by Formula V. The 2,7-disubstituted xanthene and xanthene-9-ones of this invention can be prepared in a conventional manner as illustrated below schematically by Scheme 5.
- 2,7-Bis(3-chloro-propionyl)-xanthene 17 can be prepared from xanthene 16 through a Friedel-Crafts diacylation with 3-chloro-propionyl chloride. For example, to a mixture of xanthene (9.11 g, 50 mmol) and 3-chloro-propionyl chloride (11.9 mL, 130 mmol) in CH 2Cl2 (200 mL) at −10° C. under N2 was added AlCl3 (14.7 g, 110 mmol) with rapid stirring. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 0.5 h, at room temperature for 0.5 h, and then refluxed for 4 h. Upon cooling to room temperature, the mixture was poured into ice-water (50 mL), and sufficient dichloromethane was added to dissolve solids. The organic phase was washed with 2N HCl, water and brine, then dried over MgSO4, and concentrated in vacuo to give a white solid, which was recrystallized from acetone/ethyl acetate to give product 17 (11.2 g, 62%). Mp 179-181° C. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 7.86-7.84 (m, 4H), 7.13 (d, J=10 Hz, 2H), 4.18 (s, 2H), 3.94 (t, J=8 Hz, 4H), 3.44 (t, J=8 Hz, 4H). Anal. (Cl19H16 Cl2O3. 0.1H2O).
- Aminolysis of 2,7-bis(3-chloro-propionyl)-xanthene 17 with alkyl amino compounds provided desired 2,7-bis-(3-N-substituted-propionyl)-xanthenes 20. A typical reaction can be run with a desired alkyl amino compound in an organic solvent like tetrahydrofuran, butanone or ethanol in presence of KI. An example procedure is described in General Procedure C below. Using the same amidation condition, compounds 2,7-Bis-(3- piperidin-1-yl-propionyl)-xanthen-9-one 19 can be made from 2,7-Bis(3-chloro-propionyl)- xanthe-9-one 18.
- Xanthe-9-one formation of compound 18 from xanthene derivative 17 can be achieved by conventional oxidation methods. Common oxidation reagents are oxygen gas, sodium dichromate, selenium oxide, pyridinium chlorochromate, pyridinium dichromate and Jones reagent. For example, chromium(VI) oxide (1.38 g, 0.014 mol) was gradually added to a solution of dichloromethane (30 mL) and pyridine (3.9 mL, 0.048 mol) and was stirred for 1 h. A solution of 17 (0.50 g, 0.14 mmol) in dichloromethane (15 mL) was added to above mixture and was stirred for 2 h. After addition of KHSO 4 (1.12 g, 8.2 mmol) to the solution and stirring for 1 h, the reaction mixture was filtered through a Celite with dichloromethane. The filtrate was washed with water and brine, dried over MgSO4, and concentrated in vacuo to give a white solid, which was recrystallized from ethyl acetate to give product 18 (0.28 g, 54%).
- 1,9-Bis(N-substituted)carbamoyl phenoxathin-10,10-dioxide derivatives of this invention are represented by Formula VI. These type of compounds can be prepared in a conventional manner as illustrated by Scheme 6.
- Chlorination of the diacids 21 using reagent of thionyl chloride or PCl 3 provides desired acid chloride 22. Reacting the acyl chlorides functionality of 22 with an amine compound gives desired 1,9-bis(N-substituted)carbamoylphenoxathiin-10,10-dioxide derivatives 23. Further details of these two steps can be found in General procedures A and B.
- General Procedure A for the Preparation of Carboxylic Acid Chloride:
- A mixture of carboxylic diacids (25 mmol) and SOCl 2 (5 mL) in THF (10 mL) or DMF (5 mL) was refluxed under N2 for 3 h. The excess SOCl2 was removed in vacuo. The residue was mixed with a small amount of toluene (0.5 mL) and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was dried under vacuum for 2 h. The diacid chloride formed was used directly in the next step without any further purification.
- General Procedure B for the Preparation of Amide:
- To a solution of amine or alcohol (3.0 mmol) and diisopropylethylamine (DIEA, 6.2 mmol) in THF (10 mL) was added a solution of the diacid chloride (1.0 mmol) in THF (1 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for overnight. The excess amine was removed by reacting with scavenge resin. The reaction mixture was filtered. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified on column chromatography (silica gel, 2-10% MeOH/CH 2Cl2) to give pure amide or carboxylate.
- Alternately, to a solution of amine or alcohol (2.5 mmol) and pyridine (0.5 mL) in DMF (5 mL) was added a solution of the diacid chloride (1.0 mmol) in THF (1 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for overnight and was poured into a saturated potassium carbonate solution. The organic layer was collected after extraction of the mixture with ethyl acetate (2×3 mL). The solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue was purified by column silica gel chromatography (6:1 hexanes/ethyl acetate) to afford the final amide or ester product. General yield is between 40 to 60%.
- General Procedure C for the Preparation of 2,7-bis-(3-N- substituted-propionyl)-xanthenes and 2,7-bis-(3-N-substituted-propionyl)-xanthe-9-ones:
- In a typical example, 2.0 eq. (mol) of triethyl amine was added to a stirred solution of 1.0 eq. (mol) of 17 or 18, and 2.2 eq. (mol) of secondary amine in acetonitrile (100 mL). The reaction mixture was heated to reflux overnight, and cooled to room temperature. The solvents were removed in vacuo. Dichloromethane (100 mL) was used to dissolve the residue and the solution was washed with water and brine, and dried over MgSO 4. Again the solvent was removed in vacuo. The resulting residue was suspended in small amount of diethyl ether and the precipitation was collected by filtration, washed with ether or ethyl acetate to give the desired product 17 or 18.
-
- Prepared from 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 and benzylic alcohol according to General Procedure A and B to give a solid (0.11 g, 39% yield). Mp 159-162° C. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.53 (s, 1H), 8.43 (m, 2H), 7.71 (m, 2H), 7.74 (m, 3H), 5.6 (s, 2H). Anal. (C29H20Cl2O4).
-
- Prepared from 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 and 3-phenyl-1-propanol according to General Procedure A and B to give a solid. Mp 91-92° C. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.40 (s, 1H), 8.29 (m, 2H), 7.44 (m, 5H), 4.47 (m, 2H), 2.84 (m, 2H), 2.21 (m, 2H). Anal. (C33H28Cl2O4).
-
- Example 3 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 4-phenylbutanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI−), M-1=586.
-
- Example 4 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 4-fluorobenzylalcohol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI−), M−=538.
-
- Example 5 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 2-phenylethanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI−), M−1=530.
-
- Example 6 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 3,4-dihydroxy-benzyl alcohol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI−), M−1=566.
-
- Example 7 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with methanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI−), M−1=350.
-
- Example 8 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 2-naphthalen-1-yl-ethanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI−), M−1=630.
-
- Example 9 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 2-naphthalen-2-yl-ethanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI−), M−1=630.
-
- Example 10 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 2-naphthalen-2-yl-methanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI−), M−1=618
-
- Example 11 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 2-naphthalen-1-yl-methanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI−), M−1=618.
-
- Example 12 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with 4-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-butanol according to the procedure of Example 1 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI−), M−1=646.
-
- Prepared from 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 and 3-phenylpropylamine according to General Procedure A and B to give a solid. Mp 165-167° C. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.11 (s, 1H), 7.90 (d, J=9.6, 1H), 7.76 (d, J=8.4, 1H), 7.44 (m, 5H), 6.20 (m, 1H), 3.68 (m, 2H), 2.89 (t, J=7.2, 2H), 2.17 (m, 2H). Anal. (C33H30Cl2N2O2).
-
- Example 14 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with naphthalen-1-yl-methylamine according to the procedure of Example 13 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI+), M+Na=624.
-
- Example 15 was prepared by reacting 9,9-dicholorinated 2,7-diacyl chloride 2 with phenethylamine according to the procedure of Example 13 to provide the desired compound. LRMS (EI−), M−1=528.
-
- Prepared by amidation of 9-fluorenone-2,7-diacyl chloride using 3-phenpropyl amine according to General procedure B. 9-Fluorenone-2,7-diacyl chloride was prepared by reaction of 9-fluorenone-2,7-dicarboxylic acid 1 (2.0 g) in 5 mL of DMF and 25 mL of thionyl chloride at 50° C. for 10 h. The crude of 9-fluorenone-2,7- diacyl chloride was used for next step reaction without further purification. Mp 162-165° C. LRMS (EI−), M−1=501.
-
- Prepared by reaction of 9-fluorenone-2,7-diacyl chloride with benzyl amine using the procedure of Example 16 provided the desired compound LRMS (EI−), M−1=586. LRMS (EI), M−1=445.
-
- Prepared from benzophenone-4,4′-dicarboxylic acid chloride 9 and 2-phenyl-ethylamine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. Mp 244-248° C. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.99 (d, 4H, J=8 Hz), 7.82 (d, 4H, J=8 Hz), 7.27 (m, 10H), 3.53 (m, 4H), 2.87 (m, 4H). Anal. (C31H28N2O3-0.25H2O).
-
- Example 19 was prepared by reacting benzophenone-4,4′- dicarboxylic acid chloride 5 and benzylamine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (EI+), M+1=449.
-
- Example 20 was prepared by reacting benzophenone-4,4′- dicarboxylic acid chloride 5 and benzylamine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (EI+), M+1=505.
-
- Prepared by reaction of benzophenone-3,3′-dicarboxylic acid chloride 9 and 2-phenethyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.80 (s, 1H), 8.19 (s, 1H), 8.14 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.88 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (m, 4H), 5.76 (br s, 1H), 3.49 (m, 1H), 2.85 (m, 1H). LRMS: (ES+), M+1=477.
-
- Prepared by reaction of benzophenone-3,3′-dicarboxylic acid chloride 9 and 4-(phenyl)piperazine according to General Procedure B to give a white solid. Mp 157-158° C. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.87 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.78 (m, 2H), 7.69 (t, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.23 (t, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 6.95 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 6.81 (t, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 3.77 (br s, 2H), 3.51 (br s, 2H), 3.21 (br s, 2H), 3.12 (br s, 2H). Anal. (C35H34N4O3-1.0H2O).
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and benzylic amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. Mp 229-230.5° C. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6, 400 MHz) δ 4.35-4.45 (m, 4H), 7.05-7.30 (m, 10H), 7.60 (t, J=8 Hz, 1H), 7.80-7.85 (m, 2H), 7.99 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.04-8.09 (m, 2H), 8.18 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.44 (s, 1H), 9.04 (dt, J=24, 8 Hz, 2H).
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 2-N-pipyridine-ethylamine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. Mp 213-215.5° C. 1H NMR (MeOH-d4, 400 MHz) δ 1.35-1.65 (m, 12H), 2.5-2.62 (m, 8H), 2.66 (t, J=8 Hz, 4H), 3.50-3.62 (m, 4H), 7.62-7.66 (m, 1H), 7.84 (d, J=8 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 7.98-8.03 (m, 2H), 8.27 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.36 (s, 1H).
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 2-(pyrrolidin-1- yl)ethyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (ES+), M+1=483.
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 3-aminomethylpyridine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (ES+), M+1=470.
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 3-(morpholin-4- yl)propyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (ES+), M+1=542.
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 3,4-dimethoxy-benzyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (ES—), M−1=588.
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 2-(phenoxy)-ethyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (ES—), M−1=528.
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 2-(2,4-dichloro- phenyl)]-ethyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (ES—), M−1=634.
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 4-(cyano-cyclohexyl)methyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (ES—), M−1=530.
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 2-(2-methoxy-phenyl)]-ethyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (ES—), M−1=634.
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 2-(3-methoxy-phenyl)]-ethyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (ES—), M−1=634.
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 2,3-dimethoxybenzyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (ES—), M−1=634.
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and 4-(sulfamoylphenyl)-ethyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a solid. LRMS (ES—), M−1=634.
-
- Prepared from acid chloride 14 and pyridine-2-methanol according to General Procedure B to give a solid. Mp 260° C. (dec.). 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 5.56 (s, 2H), 5.62 (s, 2H), 7.26-7.32 (m, 2H), 7.53 (t, J=8 Hz, 2H), 7.73-7.81 (m, 3H), 7.96 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.03 (t, J=8 Hz, 2H), 8.22 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.58 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.64-8.70 (m, 3H), 8.95 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H).
-
- Prepared from xanthene 16 and 3-chloropropionyl chloride as described in Scheme 5 to give a solid. Mp 179-181° C. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 7.86-7.84 (m, 4H), 7.13 (d, J=10 Hz, 2H), 4.18 (s, 2H), 3.94 (t, J=8 Hz, 4H), 3.44 (t, J=8 Hz, 4H). Anal. (C19H16Cl2O3.0.1H2O).
-
- Prepared from the compound above (Example 37) to give a solid. Mp 174-176° C. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 8.91 (d, J=2.3 Hz, 2H), 8.43 (dd, J=8.8, 2.3 Hz, 2H), 7.65 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 2H), 3.98 (t, J=6.5 Hz, 4H), 3.61 (t, J=6.5 Hz, 4H). Anal. (C19H11Cl2O4).
-
- Prepared from compound 17 and 4-phenyl-piperazine according to General Procedure C to give a solid. Mp 206-208° C. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 7.91-7.86 (m 4H), 7.29 (t, J=10 Hz, 4H), 7.14 (d, J=10 Hz, 2H), 6.96-6.91 (m, 6H), 4.16 (s, 2H), 3.51-3.46 (m, 12H), 3.38-3.10 (m, 12H). Anal. (C39H42N4O3.).
-
- Prepared from compound 17 and 4-(3-trifluoromethyl- phenyl)-piperazine according to General Procedure C to give a solid. Mp 155-157° C. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 7.92-7.88 (m, 4H), 7.39 (t, J=8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.17- 7.13 (m, 6H), 7.07 (dd, J=8.8, 2.0 Hz, 2H), 4.17 (s, 2H), 3.53-3.04 (m, 24H). Anal. (C41H40F6N4O3).
-
- Prepared from compound 17 and 4-(3-trifluoromethyl- phenyl)-piperazine according to General Procedure C to give a solid. Mp 166-167° C. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 8.95 (d, J=2.2 Hz, 2H), 8.42 (dd, J=8.8, 2.2 Hz, 2H), 7.63 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.36 (t, J=7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.12-7.06 (m, 6H), 3.60-2.80 (m, 24H). Anal. (C41H38F6N4O4.0.6H2O).
-
- Prepared from compound 17 and 4-phenyl-piperazine according to General Procedure C to give a solid. Mp 199-201° C. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 8.91 (d, J=2.2 Hz, 2H), 8.40 (dd, J=8.8, 2.2 Hz, 2H), 7.61 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.32-7.23 (m, 4H), 6.98-6.90 (m, 6H), 3.93-3.23 (m, 24H). Anal. (C39H40N4O4).
-
- Prepared from compound 22 and (4-fluoro-phenyl)-piperazine according to General Procedure B to give a white solid. Mp 180-183° C. 1H NMR (TFA-d3, 400 MHz) δ 7.77 (t, J=7.6, 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.57 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.50 (dd, J=3.7, 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.35 (d, J=5.3 Hz, 1H), 7.16 (t, J=7.8, 8.6 Hz, 1H), 5.00-5.15 (m, 1H), 4.02-4.18 (m, 1H), 3.62-3.98 (m, 5H), 3.40-3.55 (m, 1H).
-
- Prepared from compound 22 and 4-(4-trifluoromethyl- phenyl)-piperazine according to General Procedure B to give a white solid. Mp 80-85° C. 1H NMR (TFA-d3, 400 MHz) δ 7.79-7.87 (m, 3H), 7.73 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.62 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.43 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 4.17 (t, J=12 Hz, 1H), 3.80-4.06 (m, 6H), 3.64 (d, J=12 Hz, 1H).
-
- Prepared from compound 22 and N-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-piperazine according to General Procedure B to give a white solid. LRMS (EI−), M−1=637.
-
- Prepared from compound 22 and N-(pyridin-4-yl)-piperazine according to General Procedure B to give a white solid. LRMS (EI+), M+1=611.
-
- Prepared from compound 22 and 3-phenpropyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a white solid. LRMS (EI−), M−1=551.
-
- Prepared from compound 22 and 2-(2,4-dichloro)ethyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a white solid. LRMS (EI−), M−1=661.
-
- Prepared from compound 22 and ethyl pyrrolidine according to General Procedure B to give a white solid. LRMS (EI+), M+1=513.
-
- Prepared from compound 22 and 2-aminothiophene according to General Procedure B to give a white solid. LRMS (EI−), M−1=535.
-
- Prepared from compound 22 and 3-(morpholin-4-yl)-propyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a white solid. LRMS (EI+), M+1=573.
-
- Prepared from compound 22 and 2-(3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)- ethyl amine according to General Procedure B to give a white solid. LRMS (EI−), M−1=643.
-
- This compound was prepared through an intermediate of 3,9-bis(4-chlorobutyryl)fluoranthene, which was available by acylation of fluoranthene 11 with 4-chloro-butyryl chloride. See Albrecht et al., J. Med. Chem., 17, 1150-1156 (1974). Reaction of 3,9-bis(4-chlorobutyryl)fluoranthene with methylphenylamine according to General Procedure C gave the desired product as a solid. LRMS (ES+), M+1=552.8.
-
- Reaction of 3,9-bis(4-chlorobutyryl)fluoranthene (as described above in Example 53) with pyrrole according to General Procedure C gave the desired product as a solid. LRMS (ES+), M+1=473.6.
-
- This compound was prepared through an intermediate of 3,9-bis(4-chloropropionyl)fluoranthene, which was available by acylation of fluoranthene 11 with 3-chloro-propyl chloride. See Albrecht et al., J. Med. Chem., 17, 1150-1156 (1974). Reaction of 3,9-bis(4-chloropropionyl)fluoranthene with pyrrole according to General Procedure C gave the desired product as a solid. LRMS (ES+), M+1=485.1.
-
- Prepared by reacting 9-fluorenone-2,7-diacyl chloride with phenethylamine using the procedure described in example 16 to provide the desired compound in solid. Mp 327-329° C. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6, 400 MHz) δ 8.82 (s, 1H), 8.12 (m, 1H), 8.00 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 5H), 3.53 (m, 2H), 2.88 (m, 2H). LRMS: (ES—) M−1=473.
-
- Prepared by reacting 9-fluorenone-2,7-diacyl chloride with 3,4-dichloro-benzylamine using the procedure described in example 16 to provide the desired compound in solid form. Mp 265-267° C. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6, 400 MHz) δ 9.34 (m, 1H), 8.19 (m, 2H), 8.03 (d, J=9 Hz, 1H), 7.61 (m, 2H), 7.35 (d, J=9 Hz, 1H), 4.50 (d, J=6 Hz, 1H). LRMS: (ES—) M−1=583.
-
- Prepared reacting 9-fluorenone-2,7-diacyl chloride with 4-aminomethyl-benzene-1,2-diol using the procedure described in example 16 to provide the desired compound in solid form. Mp 160-163° C. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6, 400 MHz) δ 8.18 (m, 2H), 8.02 (m, 1H), 6.75 (s, 1H), 6.67 (m, 2H), 4.43 (s, 2H). LRMS: (ES—) M−1=509.
-
- Prepared from compound 17 and 1-(4-fluoro-phenyl)- piperazine according to General Procedure C to give a yellow solid. Mp 207-209° C. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 7.86-7.83 (m, 4H), 7.11 (d, J=8.1 Hz, 2H), 6.98- 6.92 (m, 4H), 6.89-6.84 (m, 4H), 4.15 (s, 2H), 3.19 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 4H), 3.14-3.11 (m, 8H), 2.90 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 4H), 2.87-2.67 (m, 8H). LRMS: (ES+) M+1=651.
-
- Prepared from compound 17 and 1-(3-chloro-phenyl)- piperazine according to General Procedure C to give a solid. Mp 182-185° C. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 7.86 (m, 4H), 7.17-7.11 (m, 4H), 6.86-6.76 (m, 6H), 4.16 (s, 2H), 3.20-3.17 (m, 12H), 2.89 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 4H), 2.67-2.65 (m, 8H). LRMS: (ES+) M+1=684.
- PARG Enzymatic Assay
- The potency of PARG inhibition was determined in a PARG enzymatic assay. For each compound, various doses were used to inhibit the PARG reaction. A dose responsible curve was generated to determine the IC 50 value and the concentration (in μM) required to achieve 50% inhibition of the reaction.
- The term “inhibition,” in the context of enzyme inhibition, relates to reversible enzyme inhibition such as competitive, uncompetitive, and noncompetitive inhibition. This can be experimentally distinguished by the effects of the inhibitor on the reaction kinetics of the enzyme, which may be analyzed in terms of the basic Michaelis-Menten rate equation. Competitive inhibition occurs when the inhibitor can combine with the free enzyme in such a way that it competes with the normal substrate for binding at the active site. A competitive inhibitor reacts reversibly with the enzyme to form an enzyme-inhibitor complex [EI], analogous to the enzyme-substrate complex:
- E+I=EI
-
- Thus, in accordance with the above and as used herein, K i is essentially a measurement of affinity between a molecule, and its receptor, or in relation to the present invention, between the present inventive compounds and the enzyme to be inhibited. It should be noted that IC50 is a related term used when defining the concentration or amount of a compound that is required to cause a 50% inhibition of the target enzyme.
- The PARG assay consisted of (a) preparation of 3H-labeled radioactive PARG as substrate, (b) purification of recombinant PARG, (c) incubation of the compound with the PARG reaction, (d) separation of the product by absorption to glass fiber filter and quantifying the radioactivity of ADP-ribose by scintillation counting.
- (a) Preparation of 3H-poly-(ADP-ribose) Polymer
- 3H-labeled poly-(ADP-ribose) was made by mixing labeled and unlabeled PAR. Labeled PAR was synthesized in a reaction of 50 mM Tris-HCl (pH 8.0), 4 mM MgCl 2, 0.8 μg/mL activated DNA, 3 μM NAD, NEN 3H-NAD (0.1 mCi/mL), 0.8 μl/mL and 1.4 μi/mL Trevigen PARP. The reaction was incubated at room temperature for 60 min, then dialyzed to remove unincorporated 3H NAD using a MWCO 7000 dialysis cassette in 50 mM Phosphate buffer (pH 7.1) at 5° C. over night. Buffer was changed and dialysis continued for 2 h in the morning. The resulting 3H PAR gave 80,000 DPM/10 1L by scintillation counting.
- Unlabeled PAR was synthesized in a reaction that consisted of 50 mM Tris-HCl (pH 8.0), 4 mM MgCl 2, 0.8 μg/mL activated DNA, 150 μM NAD, and 1.9 μl/mL Trevigen PARP. The reaction was incubated at room temperature for 60 min, and dialyzed to remove unincorporated NAD in a MWCO 7000 cassette using 50 mM Phosphate buffer (pH 7.1) over night at 50° C. Buffer was changed and dialysis continued for 2 h in the morning. The OD260 of synthesized PAR is 0.2-0.03.
- The final PAR mix is made by combining 3H-PAR and PAR synthesized @ 150 μM NAD so that the OD260=0.2-0.3 and the DPM/10 μL=10,000 DPM (SA=0.45 Ci/mmole). EDTA was added to 1 mM.
- (b) Expression and Purification of Recombinant PARG
- A cDNA fragment encoding the carboxy terminal part of human PARG from amino acid 378 to 976 was amplified by polymerase chain reaction with human thymus cDNA (Clontech, Palo Alto, Calif.) as a template and a pair of primers with the sequences of 5′-GGGAATTCATGAATGATTTAAATGCTAAA-3′ and 5′-CCCTCGAGTCAGGTCCCTGTCCTTTGCCC-3′. The primers contained the restriction enzyme sites EcoRI and XhoI. The PCR amplified PARG DNA fragment was digested with EcoRI and XhoI, and then ligated to the same sites in pGEX-4T1 plasmid (acquired from Pharmacia/Upjohn Co., Kalamazoo, Mich.) to create pGEX-PARG by using standard molecular biology procedure. The pGEX-PARG was transformed into E. coli strain BL21 for expressing the recombinant protein that has a glutathione-S-transferase at the amino terminus and fused in frame with PARG at the carboxy terminus. The recombinant protein was expressed and purified using glutathione-sephadex 4B beads according to the standard methodology.
- (c) PARG Reaction
- A range of potential PARG inhibitors at final concentrations of 200.0 to 0.1 μM were tested, each point done in triplicate. The compounds were dissolved in DMSO resulting in a final DMSO concentration of 5.0%. The reaction was carried out in a volume of 0.1 mL. PARG enzyme was added to a concentration of 0.05 μL/mL to microtiter plates containing approximately 10 μM 3H-labeled poly-(ADP-ribose) in 50 mM Phosphate buffer (pH 7.1), 5 mM B-mercaptoethanol. The reaction was incubated at 23° C. for 10 min. and was stopped with the addition of TCA to a final concentration of 10%.
- (d) Quantifying PARG Activities
- Enzyme activity was measured by the disappearance of substrate, [poly- (ADP-ribose) polymer], which was quantified as the loss of glass fiber filter adsorbed radioactivity. The reaction was harvested onto Millipore GFC 96 well filter plates using the Packard Cell Harvestor. The plates were washed three times with 70% ethanol, air dried, and the radioactivity was measured by scintillation counting.
- The testing results of the compounds using the PARG assay are summarized in Table 1.
TABLE 1 Ex. # IC50(μM) 1 13.5 2 11.3 3 21 4 18.9 5 11.2 6 10 7 45.6 8 17.1 9 46.6 10 27.1 11 7.9 12 18.3 13 4.3 14 47.7 15 24.9 16 1.7 17 21.8 18 6 19 75 20 40.1 21 65.6 22 17.1 23 35.2 24 57 25 28.6 26 100 27 100 28 11.1 29 29 30 21.2 31 30.4 32 21.1 33 45.5 34 31.2 35 15.1 36 106 37 17 38 17 39 7.1 40 10.6 41 17.5 42 100 43 5.7 44 12 45 37.9 46 28.4 47 100 48 38.7 49 9.9 50 11.5 51 9.6 52 31.6 53 11.8 54 5.4 55 27.3 56 22 57 15 58 10 59 2.9 60 1.1
Claims (118)
1. A compound of the Formula I:
wherein:
A is CH2, O, or S;
n is 0 to 4; and
Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
2. A compound, prodrug, metabolite, or salt according to claim 1 , wherein:
A is 0; n is 0-4; and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
4. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of formula I:
wherein:
A is CH2, O, or S;
n is 0 to 4; and
Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
5. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 4 , wherein: A is 0; n is 0-4; and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
7. The composition according to claim 4 , wherein said composition is administered as a sterile solution, suspension or emulsion, in a single or divided dose.
8. The composition according to claim 4 , wherein said composition is administered as a capsule or tablet containing a single or divided dose of said compound.
9. The composition according to claim 4 , wherein the composition is a solid implant.
10. The composition according to claim 4 , wherein the carrier comprises a biodegradable polymer.
11. The composition according to claim 10 , wherein the biodegradable polymer releases the compound of formula I over a prolonged time.
12. A method of modulating or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formula I according to claim 1 , or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders selected from acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
13. The method according to claim 12 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
14. The method according to claim 13 wherein the disease or condition is tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury.
15. A compound of Formula II
wherein:
x is C═O, CH2, or C(Cl)2;
n is 0 to 4; and
Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
16. A compound, prodrug, metabolite, or salt according to claim 15 , wherein:
x is C═O or C(Cl)2; n is 0 to 4; and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
18. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of formula II:
wherein:
x is C═O, CH2, or C(Cl)2;
n is 0 to 4; and
Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
19. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 18 , wherein: x is C═O or C(Cl)2; n is 0 to 4; and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
21. The composition according to claim 18 , wherein said composition is administered as a sterile solution, suspension or emulsion, in a single or divided dose.
22. The composition according to claim 18 , wherein said composition is administered as a capsule or tablet containing a single or divided dose of said compound.
23. The composition according to claim 18 , wherein the composition is a solid implant.
24. The composition according to claim 18 , wherein the carrier comprises a biodegradable polymer.
25. The composition according to claim 24 , wherein the biodegradable polymer releases the compound of formula II over a prolonged time.
26. A method of modulating or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formula II according to claim 15 , or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders selected from acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
27. The method according to claim 26 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
28. The method according to claim 27 wherein the disease or condition is tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury.
29. A method of treating or preventing diseases or conditions resulting from cell damage or death comprising administering to an animal a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula II according to claim 15 , or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
30. The method according to claim 29 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
31. The method according to claim 30 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
32. The method according to claim 31 wherein the disease or condition is tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury.
33. A compound of the Formula III:
wherein:
n is 0 to 4; and
Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubtituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
34. A compound, prodrug, metabolite, or salt according to claim 33 , wherein:
n is 0 to 4; and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five or six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
36. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of formula III:
wherein:
n is 0 to 4; and Y is hydrogen, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubtituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
37. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 36 , wherein: n is 0 to 4;
and Y is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, or N(R1)(R2), wherein R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five or six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
39. The composition according to claim 36 , wherein said composition is administered as a sterile solution, suspension or emulsion, in a single or divided dose.
40. The composition according to claim 36 , wherein said composition is administered as a capsule or tablet containing a single or divided dose of said compound.
41. The composition according to claim 36 , wherein the composition is a solid implant.
42. The composition according to claim 36 , wherein the carrier comprises a biodegradable polymer.
43. The composition according to claim 42 , wherein the biodegradable polymer releases the compound of formula III over a prolonged time.
44. A method of modulating or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formula III according to claim 33 , or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders selected from acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
45. The method according to claim 44 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
46. The method according to claim 45 wherein the disease or condition is tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury.
47. A compound of the Formula IV:
wherein:
n is 0 to 4;
A is CH2, O, or S; and
Z is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, or N(R3)(R4), wherein R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, and R4 is hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R3 and R4 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to six membered aromatic ring;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
48. A compound, prodrug, metabolite, or salt according to claim 47 , wherein:
n is 1 to 3; A is CH2 or 0; and Z is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, or N(R3)(R4), wherein R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, and R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R3 and R4 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to six membered aromatic ring.
50. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of formula IV:
wherein:
n is 0 to 4;
A is CH2, O, or S; and
Z is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, or N(R3)(R4), wherein R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, and R4 is hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R3 and R4 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to six membered aromatic ring;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
51. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 50 , wherein: n is 1 to 3; A is CH2 or 0; and Z is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, or N(R3)(R4), wherein R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl, and R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R3 and R4 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to six membered aromatic ring.
53. The composition according to claim 50 , wherein said composition is administered as a sterile solution, suspension or emulsion, in a single or divided dose.
54. The composition according to claim 50 , wherein said composition is administered as a capsule or tablet containing a single or divided dose of said compound.
55. The composition according to claim 50 , wherein the composition is a solid implant.
56. The composition according to claim 50 , wherein the carrier comprises a biodegradable polymer.
57. The composition according to claim 56 , wherein the biodegradable polymer releases the compound of formula IV over a prolonged time.
58. A method of modulating or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formula IV according to claim 47 , or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders selected from acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
59. The method according to claim 58 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
60. The method according to claim 59 wherein the disease or condition is tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury.
61. A compound of the Formula V:
wherein:
x is C═O, CH2, or C(Cl)2;
n is 0 to 4; and
Q is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
62. A compound, prodrug, metabolite, or salt according to claim 61 , wherein: n is 2; x is C═O or CH2; and Q is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
64. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of formula V:
wherein:
x is C═O, CH2, or C(Cl)2;
n is 0 to 4; and
Q is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
65. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 64 wherein: n is 2; x is C═O or CH2; and Q is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
67. The composition according to claim 64 , wherein said composition is administered as a sterile solution, suspension or emulsion, in a single or divided dose.
68. The composition according to claim 64 , wherein said composition is administered as a capsule or tablet containing a single or divided dose of said compound.
69. The composition according to claim 64 , wherein the composition is a solid implant.
70. The composition according to claim 64 , wherein the carrier comprises a biodegradable polymer.
71. The composition according to claim 70 , wherein the biodegradable polymer releases the compound of formula V over a prolonged time.
72. A method of modulating or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formula V according to claim 61 , or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders selected from acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
73. The method according to claim 72 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
74. The method according to claim 73 wherein the disease or condition is tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury.
75. A method of treating or preventing diseases or conditions resulting from cell damage or death comprising administering to an animal a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula V according to claim 61 , or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
76. The method according to claim 75 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
77. The method according to claim 76 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
78. The method according to claim 77 wherein the disease or condition is tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury.
79. A compound of the Formula VI:
wherein:
R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
80. A compound, prodrug, metabolite, or salt according to claim 79 , wherein:
R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
82. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of formula VI:
wherein:
R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
83. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 82 , wherein:
R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R1 and R2 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S.
85. The composition according to claim 82 , wherein said composition is administered as a sterile solution, suspension or emulsion, in a single or divided dose.
86. The composition according to claim 82 , wherein said composition is administered as a capsule or tablet containing a single or divided dose of said compound.
87. The composition according to claim 82 , wherein the composition is a solid implant.
88. The composition according to claim 82 , wherein the carrier comprises a biodegradable polymer.
89. The composition according to claim 88 , wherein the biodegradable polymer releases the compound of formula VI over a prolonged time.
90. A method of modulating or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formula VI according to claim 79 , or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders selected from acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
91. The method according to claim 90 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
92. The method according to claim 91 wherein the disease or condition is tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury.
95. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of formula VII:
wherein:
n is 1 to 3; and
Q is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
97. The composition according to claim 95 , wherein said composition is administered as a sterile solution, suspension or emulsion, in a single or divided dose.
98. The composition according to claim 95 , wherein said composition is administered as a capsule or tablet containing a single or divided dose of said compound.
99. The composition according to claim 95 , wherein the composition is a solid implant.
100. The composition according to claim 95 , wherein the carrier comprises a biodegradable polymer.
101. The composition according to claim 100 , wherein the biodegradable polymer releases the compound of formula VII over a prolonged time.
102. A method of modulating or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formula VII according to claim 93 , or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders selected from acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
103. The method according to claim 102 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
104. The method according to claim 103 wherein the disease or condition is tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury.
105. A compound of the Formula VIII:
wherein:
R5 is hydrogen, and R6 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R5 and R6 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
106. A compound, prodrug, metabolite, or salt according to claim 105 , wherein:
R5 is hydrogen, and R6 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R5 and R6 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-2 heteroatoms of N.
108. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of formula VIII:
wherein:
R5 is hydrogen, and R6 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, or R5 and R6 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted five to seven membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-3 heteroatoms of O, N, or S;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug of said compound, pharmaceutically active metabolite of said compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of said compound or metabolite.
109. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 108 , wherein:
R5 is hydrogen, and R6 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl, or R1 and R6 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted six membered heterocyclic ring that contains 1-2 heteroatoms of N.
111. The composition according to claim 108 , wherein said composition is administered as a sterile solution, suspension or emulsion, in a single or divided dose.
112. The composition according to claim 108 , wherein said composition is administered as a capsule or tablet containing a single or divided dose of said compound.
113. The composition according to claim 108 , wherein the composition is a solid implant.
114. The composition according to claim 108 , wherein the carrier comprises a biodegradable polymer.
115. The composition according to claim 114 , wherein the biodegradable polymer releases the compound of formula VIII over a prolonged time.
116. A method of modulating or inhibiting PARG by administering a compound of Formula VIII according to claim 105 , or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, pharmaceutically active metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound or metabolite thereof, to treat diseases and disorders selected from acute pain, arthritis, atherosclerosis, cachexia, cardiovascular disorders, chronic pain, degenerative diseases, diabetes, head trauma, hyperglycemia, immune senescence, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, macular degeneration, muscular dystrophy, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage or disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, peripheral nerve injury, renal failure, resuscitated hemorrhagic shock, retinal ischemia, septic shock, skin aging, vascular stroke, diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells, and diseases or disease conditions induced or exacerbated by cellular senescence.
117. The method according to claim 116 wherein the diseases or conditions are selected from diabetes, head trauma, inflammatory bowel disorders, ischemia, tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury, neurological disorders and neurodegenerative diseases, neuronal tissue damage disease, neuropathic pain, nervous insult, peripheral nerve injury, retinal ischemia, vascular stroke, and diseases or disorders relating to lifespan or proliferative capacity of cells.
118. The method according to claim 117 wherein the disease or condition is tissue damage resulting from ischemia and reperfusion injury.
Priority Applications (1)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US10/649,951 US20040063785A1 (en) | 2001-01-16 | 2003-08-28 | Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting poly (ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, and methods for their use |
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US26173801P | 2001-01-16 | 2001-01-16 | |
| US09/829,827 US6635786B2 (en) | 2001-01-16 | 2001-04-10 | Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting poly (ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, and methods for their use |
| US10/649,951 US20040063785A1 (en) | 2001-01-16 | 2003-08-28 | Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting poly (ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, and methods for their use |
Related Parent Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US09/829,827 Division US6635786B2 (en) | 2001-01-16 | 2001-04-10 | Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting poly (ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, and methods for their use |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| US20040063785A1 true US20040063785A1 (en) | 2004-04-01 |
Family
ID=22994653
Family Applications (2)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US09/829,827 Expired - Fee Related US6635786B2 (en) | 2001-01-16 | 2001-04-10 | Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting poly (ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, and methods for their use |
| US10/649,951 Abandoned US20040063785A1 (en) | 2001-01-16 | 2003-08-28 | Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting poly (ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, and methods for their use |
Family Applications Before (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US09/829,827 Expired - Fee Related US6635786B2 (en) | 2001-01-16 | 2001-04-10 | Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting poly (ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, and methods for their use |
Country Status (6)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| US (2) | US6635786B2 (en) |
| EP (1) | EP1360167A1 (en) |
| JP (1) | JP2004531474A (en) |
| CA (1) | CA2434636A1 (en) |
| MX (1) | MXPA03006372A (en) |
| WO (1) | WO2002057211A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (6)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US20070032496A1 (en) * | 2005-07-26 | 2007-02-08 | Hergenrother Paul J | Compounds for the Treatment of Neurodegeneration and Stroke |
| DE602007008125D1 (en) | 2006-10-31 | 2010-09-09 | Surmodics Pharmaceuticals Inc | BALL-SHAPED POLYMER PARTICLES |
| BR112014004581B1 (en) | 2011-09-07 | 2020-03-17 | Purecircle Usa Inc. | High solubility stevia sweetener, production method, powder, sweetener and flavor compositions, food ingredient, food, drink and cosmetic or pharmaceutical product of said sweetener |
| CN103613574B (en) * | 2013-12-10 | 2016-08-17 | 沈阳药科大学 | The medical usage of the 2,2-dimethylchroman ketone compounds containing piperazine structure and the like |
| WO2017073065A1 (en) * | 2015-10-28 | 2017-05-04 | 公益財団法人静岡県産業振興財団 | Novel anticancer drug |
| TWI893378B (en) * | 2022-04-28 | 2025-08-11 | 大陸商北京丹擎醫藥科技有限公司 | Tricyclic heterocyclic derivatives, compositions and uses thereof |
Citations (18)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US390791A (en) * | 1888-10-09 | Francis joseph marmion | ||
| US3817992A (en) * | 1972-12-21 | 1974-06-18 | Richardson Merrell Inc | Xanthene and thioxanthene derivatives |
| US3859286A (en) * | 1970-12-11 | 1975-01-07 | Richardson Merrell Inc | Bis-basic ketones of xanthene and xanthen-9-one |
| US3867531A (en) * | 1973-06-15 | 1975-02-18 | Richardson Merrell Inc | Method of treating conditions of delayed hypersensitivity employing morpholine derivatives |
| US3890328A (en) * | 1974-03-08 | 1975-06-17 | Richardson Merrell Inc | N,N-dioxides of bis-basic cyclic ketones |
| US3907791A (en) * | 1970-04-27 | 1975-09-23 | Richardson Merrell Inc | Bis-basic ketones of fluoranthene |
| US3937835A (en) * | 1973-06-15 | 1976-02-10 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Pharmaceutically useful sulfur containing heterocyclic derivatives |
| US3937833A (en) * | 1973-06-15 | 1976-02-10 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Pharmaceutically useful nitrogen containing heterocyclic derivatives |
| US3947593A (en) * | 1973-06-15 | 1976-03-30 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Pharmaceutically useful bis-amine derivatives |
| US3957989A (en) * | 1970-12-11 | 1976-05-18 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Antiviral compositions containing bis-basic ketones of xanthene and xanthen-9-one |
| US4008240A (en) * | 1972-12-21 | 1977-02-15 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Xanthene and thioxanthene derivatives |
| US4041165A (en) * | 1973-06-15 | 1977-08-09 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Pharmaceutically useful nitrogen containing heterocyclic derivatives |
| US4118232A (en) * | 1971-04-07 | 1978-10-03 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Photographic material containing sulphonic acid group containing disazo dyestuffs |
| US4241165A (en) * | 1978-09-05 | 1980-12-23 | Motorola, Inc. | Plasma development process for photoresist |
| US5521160A (en) * | 1994-01-14 | 1996-05-28 | Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. | Sulfuric acid esters of sugar alcohols |
| US5587384A (en) * | 1994-02-04 | 1996-12-24 | The Johns Hopkins University | Inhibitors of poly(ADP-ribose) synthetase and use thereof to treat NMDA neurotoxicity |
| US5781411A (en) * | 1996-09-19 | 1998-07-14 | Gateway 2000, Inc. | Heat sink utilizing the chimney effect |
| US20020149912A1 (en) * | 2001-04-17 | 2002-10-17 | Shao-Kang Chu | Heat sink dissipating heat by transformations of states of fluid |
Family Cites Families (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| JP2652450B2 (en) * | 1989-12-04 | 1997-09-10 | キヤノン株式会社 | Electrophotographic photoreceptor |
| US6514983B1 (en) * | 1997-09-03 | 2003-02-04 | Guilford Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Compounds, methods and pharmaceutical compositions for treating neural or cardiovascular tissue damage |
-
2001
- 2001-04-10 CA CA002434636A patent/CA2434636A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2001-04-10 WO PCT/US2001/011623 patent/WO2002057211A1/en not_active Ceased
- 2001-04-10 US US09/829,827 patent/US6635786B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2001-04-10 EP EP01923245A patent/EP1360167A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2001-04-10 MX MXPA03006372A patent/MXPA03006372A/en unknown
- 2001-04-10 JP JP2002557893A patent/JP2004531474A/en active Pending
-
2003
- 2003-08-28 US US10/649,951 patent/US20040063785A1/en not_active Abandoned
Patent Citations (18)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US390791A (en) * | 1888-10-09 | Francis joseph marmion | ||
| US3907791A (en) * | 1970-04-27 | 1975-09-23 | Richardson Merrell Inc | Bis-basic ketones of fluoranthene |
| US3859286A (en) * | 1970-12-11 | 1975-01-07 | Richardson Merrell Inc | Bis-basic ketones of xanthene and xanthen-9-one |
| US3957989A (en) * | 1970-12-11 | 1976-05-18 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Antiviral compositions containing bis-basic ketones of xanthene and xanthen-9-one |
| US4118232A (en) * | 1971-04-07 | 1978-10-03 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Photographic material containing sulphonic acid group containing disazo dyestuffs |
| US3817992A (en) * | 1972-12-21 | 1974-06-18 | Richardson Merrell Inc | Xanthene and thioxanthene derivatives |
| US4008240A (en) * | 1972-12-21 | 1977-02-15 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Xanthene and thioxanthene derivatives |
| US3947593A (en) * | 1973-06-15 | 1976-03-30 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Pharmaceutically useful bis-amine derivatives |
| US3937833A (en) * | 1973-06-15 | 1976-02-10 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Pharmaceutically useful nitrogen containing heterocyclic derivatives |
| US3937835A (en) * | 1973-06-15 | 1976-02-10 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Pharmaceutically useful sulfur containing heterocyclic derivatives |
| US4041165A (en) * | 1973-06-15 | 1977-08-09 | Richardson-Merrell Inc. | Pharmaceutically useful nitrogen containing heterocyclic derivatives |
| US3867531A (en) * | 1973-06-15 | 1975-02-18 | Richardson Merrell Inc | Method of treating conditions of delayed hypersensitivity employing morpholine derivatives |
| US3890328A (en) * | 1974-03-08 | 1975-06-17 | Richardson Merrell Inc | N,N-dioxides of bis-basic cyclic ketones |
| US4241165A (en) * | 1978-09-05 | 1980-12-23 | Motorola, Inc. | Plasma development process for photoresist |
| US5521160A (en) * | 1994-01-14 | 1996-05-28 | Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. | Sulfuric acid esters of sugar alcohols |
| US5587384A (en) * | 1994-02-04 | 1996-12-24 | The Johns Hopkins University | Inhibitors of poly(ADP-ribose) synthetase and use thereof to treat NMDA neurotoxicity |
| US5781411A (en) * | 1996-09-19 | 1998-07-14 | Gateway 2000, Inc. | Heat sink utilizing the chimney effect |
| US20020149912A1 (en) * | 2001-04-17 | 2002-10-17 | Shao-Kang Chu | Heat sink dissipating heat by transformations of states of fluid |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| JP2004531474A (en) | 2004-10-14 |
| US6635786B2 (en) | 2003-10-21 |
| EP1360167A1 (en) | 2003-11-12 |
| WO2002057211A8 (en) | 2004-02-26 |
| CA2434636A1 (en) | 2002-07-25 |
| US20020132852A1 (en) | 2002-09-19 |
| WO2002057211A1 (en) | 2002-07-25 |
| MXPA03006372A (en) | 2004-04-20 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| DE69528437T2 (en) | SUBSTITUTED AZAINDOLYLIDE DERIVATIVES AND METHOD FOR THE PRODUCTION THEREOF | |
| US4226878A (en) | Imidazole derivative | |
| CZ61194A3 (en) | Benzanilide derivatives, process of their preparation and pharmaceutical preparations in which they are comprised | |
| DE69608551T2 (en) | BICYCLIC AMINE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS ANTIPSYCHOTIC ACTIVE SUBSTANCES | |
| JP7566753B2 (en) | Methods and materials for increasing transcription factor EB polypeptide levels - Patents.com | |
| JPH10182583A (en) | New hydroxamic acid derivative | |
| JPS61155358A (en) | Diallylbutyric acid derivative and production thereof | |
| JPH11509541A (en) | Novel galantamine derivative, method for producing the same, use thereof as a medicament, and pharmaceutical composition containing the same | |
| JP4199668B2 (en) | Piperazine derivatives having SST1 antagonist activity | |
| EP0288962B1 (en) | Aryl-aralkyl ethers, processes for their preparation and pharmaceutical composition comprising them | |
| KR19990063850A (en) | Tetrahydroquinoline as an NMDA antagonist | |
| JP2002179651A (en) | Benzanilide derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions | |
| US6635786B2 (en) | Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting poly (ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase, and methods for their use | |
| US4134991A (en) | Derivatives of 2-(3-phenyl-2-aminopropionyloxy)-acetic acid | |
| EA003941B1 (en) | 2-aminopyridines containing fused ring substituents | |
| MX2010012297A (en) | Novel n-(2-amino-phenyl)-acrylamides. | |
| HU199124B (en) | Process for producing benzazepine sulfonamides and antiarrhythmic agents comprising these compounds | |
| JP2580196B2 (en) | Amino acid derivative antispasmodic | |
| US4748184A (en) | Aryl substituted aminomethyl benzene derivatives having antiarrhythmic utility | |
| WO1998052919A1 (en) | Phthalimide derivatives and pharmaceutical containing said derivatives | |
| EP0538477B1 (en) | Novel cyclic aminophenylacetic acid derivative, production thereof, and immune response modulator containing the same as active ingredient | |
| KR20210134306A (en) | Acrylic-containing nuclear export regulators and their uses | |
| CA2787860C (en) | Substituted 2-imidazolidones and analogs and their use against cancer | |
| US6017910A (en) | PCP receptor ligands and the use thereof | |
| AU2001249957A1 (en) | Symmetrically disubstituted aromatic compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting poly (ADP-Ribose) glycohydrolase, and methods for their use |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |